CELEX: 52000FC0029
Language: en
Date: 2007-02-06
Title: Proposal for a Council Directive …/…/EC of […] on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (codified version)

EN

|[pic]                     |COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES                                                                           |

                                        Brussels,
                                        COM

                                                                  Proposal for a

                                                             COUNCIL DIRECTIVE …/…/EC

                                                                      of […]

   on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread
                                                               within the Community

                                                                (Codified version)

                                                              EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM

1.    In the context of a people’s Europe, the Commission attaches great importance to simplifying and clarifying Community law so as to make  it
       clearer and more accessible to the ordinary citizen, thus giving him new opportunities and the chance to make use of the  specific  rights
       it gives him.

       This aim cannot be achieved so long as numerous provisions that have  been  amended  several  times,  often  quite  substantially,  remain
       scattered, so that they must be sought partly in the original instrument and partly in later amending ones.  Considerable  research  work,
       comparing many different instruments, is thus needed to identify the current rules.

       For this reason a codification of rules that have frequently been amended  is  also  essential  if  Community  law  is  to  be  clear  and
       transparent.

2.    On 1 April 1987 the Commission therefore decided[1] to instruct its staff that all legislative acts should be codified after no  more  than
       ten amendments, stressing that this is a minimum requirement and that departments should endeavour to codify at even shorter intervals the
       texts for which they are responsible, to ensure that the Community rules are clear and readily understandable.

3.    The Conclusions of the Presidency of the Edinburgh  European  Council  (December 1992)  confirmed  this[2],  stressing  the  importance  of
       codification as it offers certainty as to the law applicable to a given matter at a given time.

       Codification must be undertaken in full compliance with the normal Community legislative procedure.

       Given that no changes of substance may be made to the instruments affected by codification, the European Parliament, the Council  and  the
       Commission have agreed, by an interinstitutional agreement dated 20 December 1994, that an accelerated procedure may be used for the fast-
       track adoption of codification instruments.

4.    The purpose of this proposal is to undertake a codification of Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on  protective  measures  against
       the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within  the  Community  [3].
       The new Directive will supersede the various acts incorporated in it[4]; this proposal fully preserves  the  content  of  the  acts  being
       codified and hence does no more than bringing them together with only such formal amendments as are required by the codification  exercise
       itself.

5.    The codification proposal was drawn up on the basis of a preliminary consolidation, in all official languages, of Directive 2000/29/EC  and
       the instruments amending it, carried out by the Office for Official Publications  of  the  European  Communities,  by  means  of  a  data-
       processing system. Where the Articles have been given new numbers, the correlation between the old and the new numbers is shown in a table
       contained in Annex X to the codified Directive.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                  Proposal for a

                                                             COUNCIL DIRECTIVE …/…/EC

                                                                      of […]

   on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread
                                                               within the Community

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament[5],

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee[6],

Whereas:

                                            ê .

   1) Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into  the  Community  of  organisms  harmful  to
      plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community  [7]  has  been  substantially  amended  several  times[8].  In  the
      interests of clarity and rationality the said Directive should be codified.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

   2) Plant production is very important to the Community.

   3) Plant production yields are consistently reduced through the effects of harmful organisms.

   4) The protection of plants against such organisms is absolutely necessary not only to avoid reduced yields but also to increase  agricultural
      productivity.

   5) Action aimed at the systematic eradication of harmful organisms within the Community, established by the plant health regime applicable  in
      the Community as an area without internal frontiers, would have only limited effect if protective measures against their introduction  into
      the Community were not applied at the same time.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

   6) The need for such measures has long been recognised and they have formed  the  subject  of  many  national  regulations  and  international
      conventions, including the International Plant Protection Convention (Ö hereinafter referred to as ‘ Õ IPPC Ö ’ Õ  )  of  6  December  1951
      concluded at the United Nations Food and Agricultural Organisation (FAO), which is of worldwide interest.

   7) One of the most important measures consists in listing the particularly dangerous harmful organisms whose introduction into  the  Community
      Ö should Õ be prohibited and also the harmful organisms whose introduction into the Member States when carried by certain plants  or  plant
      products Ö should Õ also be prohibited.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

   8) The presence of some of these harmful organisms, when plants or plant products are introduced  from  countries  in  which  these  organisms
      occur, cannot be effectively checked. It is therefore necessary to make minimum provision for bans on the introduction  of  certain  plants
      and plant products, or to provide for special checks to be made in the producer countries.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

   9) Such plant health checks Ö should Õ be limited to introductions of products originating in Ö third Õ countries and to cases where there  is
      strong evidence that one of the plant-health provisions has not been observed.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 12 (adapted)

  10) Given the importance of the trade in plants and plant products between the French overseas departments and the remainder of the  Community,
      it is desirable to apply this Directive to them. In view of the special nature of  the  agricultural  production  of  the  French  overseas
      departments, it is appropriate to provide for additional protective measures justified on grounds of the protection of health and  life  of
      plants therein. This Directive should also Ö apply Õ to protective measures against the introduction of harmful organisms into  the  French
      overseas departments from other parts of France.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 13 (adapted)

  11) Council Regulation (EEC) No 1911/91 of 26 June 1991 on the applications of the  provisions  of  Community  law  to  the  Canary  Islands[9]
      integrates the Canary Islands into the Community customs territory and  into  the  common  policies.  Under  Articles  2  and  10  of  that
      Regulation, application of the common agricultural policy is subject to  the  entry  into  force  of  specific  supply  arrangements.  Such
      application Ö should Õ also be accompanied by specific measures concerning agricultural production.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 14

  12) Council Decision 91/314/EEC of 26 June 1991 setting up a programme of options specific to the remote  and  insular  nature  of  the  Canary
      Islands (Poseican)[10] outlines the options to be implemented to take account of the specific  problems  and  constraints  faced  by  those
      islands.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 15 (adapted)

  13) To accommodate therefore the specific plant health situation in the Canary Islands, it is appropriate to extend the application of  certain
      measures of this Directive for a period expiring six months after the date by which Member States Ö should Õ have  implemented  forthcoming
      provisions dealing with the Annexes to this Directive for the protection of the French overseas departments and of the Canary Islands.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 16 (adapted)

  14) It is appropriate to adopt, for the purposes of this Directive, the model certificates approved under the IPPC, as amended on  21  November
      1979, in a standardised lay-out which has been drawn up in close cooperation with international organisations. It is  also  appropriate  to
      lay down certain rules concerning the conditions in accordance with which such certificates may be issued and certification requirements in
      the case of the introduction of plants and plant products from third countries.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 17 (adapted)

  15) In the case of importations of plants or plant products from third countries the authorities responsible  in  such  countries  for  issuing
      certificates should be, in principle, those empowered under the IPPC.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 21

  16) It is appropriate to provide in certain cases that the official inspection of plants, plant products and other objects  coming  from  third
      countries should be carried out by the Commission in the third country of origin.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 22 (adapted)

  17) The Community inspections Ö should Õ be made by experts employed by the Commission, and also by experts employed by  Member  States,  whose
      services are made available to the Commission. The roles of these experts should be defined in  connection  with  the  activities  required
      under the Community plant health regime.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 24 (adapted)

  18) In principle, all parts of the Community should benefit from the same degree of protection against harmful organisms. However,  differences
      in ecological conditions and in the distribution of certain harmful organisms Ö should Õ be taken into account. In consequence,  ‘protected
      zones’ exposed to particular plant health risks should be defined and should be accorded special  protection  under  conditions  compatible
      with the internal market.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 25

  19) The application of the Community plant health regime to the Community as an area  without  internal  frontiers,  and  the  introduction  of
      protected zones make it necessary to distinguish between requirements applicable to Community products on the one hand and those applicable
      to imports from third countries on the other, and to identify harmful organisms relevant for protected zones.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 26 (adapted)

  20) The most appropriate place for carrying out plant-health checks is the place of production. In respect of Community products, these  checks
      Ö should Õ therefore be made mandatory at the place of production and should extend to  all  relevant  plants  and  plant  products  grown,
      produced, used or otherwise present there, and to the growing medium used there. For the efficient operation of such a  system  of  checks,
      all producers should be officially registered.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 27 (adapted)

  21) To ensure more effective application of the Community plant-health regime in the internal market, it Ö should Õ be possible to use, for the
      purpose of plant-health checks, available official manpower other than that of Member States'  official  plant-protection  services,  whose
      training should be coordinated and supported financially by the Community.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 28

  22) If the results of the checks are satisfactory, instead of the Phytosanitary Certificate used in  international  trade,  Community  products
      will bear an agreed mark (plant passport), adapted to the type of product, in order to ensure its free movement throughout the Community or
      those parts thereof for which it is valid.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 30

  23) To ensure compliance with the Community plant-health regime in the context of the internal market,  a  system  of  official  checks  during
      marketing should be established. This system should be as reliable and uniform as possible throughout  the  Community  but  should  exclude
      specific controls at borders between Member States.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 31

  24) In the framework of the internal market, products originating in third countries should in principle be subjected to plant-health checks on
      first introduction into the Community. If the results of the checks are satisfactory, third country products should be issued with a  plant
      passport ensuring free movement in the same way as Community products.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 32 (adapted)

  25) In order to confront the situation created by the completion of the internal market with the  necessary  guarantees,  it  is  essential  to
      reinforce the plant-health inspection infrastructure at national  and  Community  level  at  the  Community's  external  frontiers,  paying
      particular attention to those Member States which, by reason of their geographical situation, are points of entry  to  the  Community.  The
      Commission will propose the inclusion in the General Budget of the European  Ö Communities Õ  of  the  necessary  appropriations  for  that
      purpose.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 10

  26) It is necessary to make provision under certain conditions permitting derogations from a certain number of provisions. Experience has shown
      that the same degree of urgency may be attached to a certain number of derogations as is attached to the  safeguard  provisions.  Therefore
      the urgency procedure specified in this Directive should also be made applicable to these derogations.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC recital 13 (adapted)

  27) Under Article 4 of the Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and  Phytosanitary  Measures  (SPS  Agreement),  the  Community  Ö should Õ
      recognise, under certain conditions, the equivalence of phytosanitary measures of other Parties to that Agreement. The procedures for  such
      recognition in the field of plant health should be specified in Ö this Õ Directive .

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 11 (adapted)

  28) Temporary safeguard measures not laid down in this Directive should normally be adopted by the Member State where the problem originates in
      the case of imminent danger of the introduction or spread of harmful organisms. The Commission Ö and the Member States Õ should be informed
      of all events which require the adoption of safeguard measures.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 35

  29) It is necessary to establish a system of Community financial contributions to share at Community level the burden of possible  risks  which
      might remain in trade under the Community plant-health regime.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 36

  30) In order to prevent infections by harmful organisms introduced from third countries, there should be  a  Community  financial  contribution
      aimed at reinforcing the plant health inspection infrastructure at the Community's external frontiers.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 37

  31) The regime should also provide for adequate contributions to certain expenses for specific measures, which Member States  have  adopted  to
      control and, where applicable, eradicate infections by harmful organisms introduced from  third  countries  or  from  other  areas  in  the
      Community, and, where possible, to repair the damage caused.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 39 (adapted)

  32) It Ö should Õ be ensured that the Commission is informed in full of the possible causes for  the  introduction  of  the  harmful  organisms
      concerned.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 40 (adapted)

  33) In particular, the Commission should monitor Ö the Õcorrect application of the Community plant-health regime.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC recital 41

  34) It should be established that the introduction of the harmful  organisms  has  been  caused  by  inadequate  examinations  or  inspections.
      Community law should apply in respect of the consequences, taking into account certain specific measures.

                                            ê .

  35) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council  Decision  1999/468/EC  of  28
      June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission[11].

  36) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating  to  the  time-limits  for  transposition  into
      national law and application of the Acts set out, on the one hand, in Annex VIII, Part B of Directive 2000/29/EC and, on the other hand, in
      Annex IX, Part C of this Directive,

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

                                                                    Article 1

1. This Directive concerns protective measures against the introduction into the Member States from other Member States  or  third  countries  of
organisms which are harmful to plants or plant products.

It also concerns:

(a)   with effect from 1 June 1993, protective measures against the spread of  harmful  organisms  within  the  Community  by  means  related  to
       movements of plants, plant products and other related objects within a Member State;

(b)   protective measures against the introduction of harmful organisms into the French overseas departments from  other  parts  of  France  and,
       conversely, into other parts of France from the French overseas departments;

(c)   protective measures against the introduction of harmful organisms into the Canary Islands from other parts of Spain and,  conversely,  into
       other parts of Spain from the Canary Islands;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 1(a) (adapted)

(d)   the model of ‘Phytosanitary Certificates’ and ‘Phytosanitary Certificates for Re-export’ or their electronic equivalent  issued  by  Member
       States under the International Plant Protection Convention ( Ö hereinafter referred to as ‘ Õ IPPC Ö ’ Õ ).

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

2. Without prejudice to the conditions to be established for the protection of the plant-health situation existing  in  certain  regions  in  the
Community, taking into account the differences in agricultural and ecological conditions, protective measures which are justified on  grounds  of
the protection of health and life of plants in the French overseas departments and in the Canary Islands which are additional to those laid  down
in this Directive may be determined è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

3. In respect of the protective measures against the introduction of harmful organisms from the French overseas departments into other  parts  of
France and into the other Member States and against their spread within the French overseas departments, the dates referred to in paragraph  1(a)
, Article 4(4), Article 5(2) , Article 6(2) and (4), Article 7(5) and (6) Ö and Õ Article 8(1)  and  (2)  shall  be  replaced  by  a  date  which
corresponds to the end of a six-month period following the date by which Member States Ö shall Õ implement forthcoming  provisions  dealing  with
Annexes I to V for the protection of the French overseas departments. With effect from the same date, paragraph 1(b)  and  paragraph  2  of  this
Article shall be deleted.

4. In respect of the protective measures against the introduction of harmful organisms from the Canary Islands into  other  parts  of  Spain  and
into the other Member States and against their spread within the Canary Islands, the dates referred to in paragraph 1(a) , Article 4(4),  Article
5(2) , Article 6(2) and (4), Article 7(5) and (6) Ö and Õ Article 8(1) and (2) shall be replaced by a date which corresponds to the end of a six-
month period following the date by which Member States Ö shall Õ implement forthcoming provisions dealing with Annexes I to V for the  protection
of the Canary Islands. With effect from the same date, paragraph 1(c) of this Article shall be deleted.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC Art. 1, par. 3

5. This Directive shall not apply to Ceuta or Melilla.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(a)(i)

                                                                    Article 2

1. For the purposes of this Directive:

(a)   è1 Ö ‘ Õ plants Ö ’ means Õ : living plants and specified living parts thereof, including seeds;ç

      living parts of plants shall be considered to include:

       (i)  fruit, in the botanical sense, other than that preserved by deep freezing;

       (ii) vegetables, other than those preserved by deep freezing;

       (iii)      tubers, corms, bulbs, rhizomes;

       (iv) cut flowers;

       (v)  branches with foliage;

       (vi) cut trees retaining foliage;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(a)(ii)

       (vii)      leaves, foliage;

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       (viii)     plant tissue cultures;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(a)(ii)

       (ix) live pollen;

       (x)  bud-wood, cuttings, scions;

       (xi) any other part of plants, which may be specified in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2).

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

(b)   Ö ‘ Õ seeds Ö ’ means Õ : seeds in the botanical sense, other than those not intended for planting;

(c)   Ö ‘ Õ plant products Ö ’ means Õ : products of plant origin, unprocessed or having undergone simple preparation, in so  far  as  these  are
       not plants;

(d)   Ö ‘ Õ planting Ö ’ means Õ : any operation for the placing of plants to ensure their subsequent growth, reproduction or propagation;

(e)   Ö ‘ Õ plants intended for planting Ö ’ means Õ :

       (i)  plants which are already planted and are intended to remain planted or to be replanted after their introduction, or

       (ii) plants which are not planted at the time of introduction, but are intended to be planted thereafter;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art.1 pt. 2(b) (adapted)

(f)   Ö ‘ Õ harmful organisms Ö ’ means Õ : any species, strain or biotype of plant, animal or pathogenic agent  injurious  to  plants  or  plant
       products;

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(c)
                                            è2 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(d)(i)
                                            è3 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

(g)   Ö ‘ Õ plant passport Ö ’ means Õ : an official label which gives evidence that the provisions of this Directive  related  to  plant  health
       standards and special requirements are satisfied, and which is:

       (i)  standardised at Community level for different types of plants or plant products,

       (ii) prepared by the responsible official body in a Member State and issued in  accordance  with  the  implementing  rules  governing  the
           details of the procedure for issuing plant passports.

      For specific types of product, official agreed marks other than a label may be decided on è3 in accordance with the procedure  referred  to
       in Article 20(2) ç .

      The standardisation shall  be  established  in  accordance  with  the  procedure  Ö referred  to Õ  in  è1 Article  20(2) ç  .  Under  this
       standardisation, different marks shall be determined for plant passports which are not valid, in accordance with the  second  subparagraph
       of Article 8(1), for all parts of the Community;

(h)    Ö ‘ Õ responsible official bodies in a Member State Ö ’ means Õ :

       (i)  the official plant protection è2 organisation(s) ç of a Member State referred to in Article 3; or

       (ii) any State authority established

              – at national level,

              – or, under the supervision within the limits set by the constitution of the Member State concerned,  of  national  authorities  at
                regional level.

      The responsible official bodies in a Member State may, in accordance with national legislation, delegate the tasks  provided  for  in  this
       Directive to be accomplished under their authority and supervision to any legal person, whether governed by  public  or  by  private  law,
       which under its officially approved constitution is charged exclusively with specific public functions, provided that such person, and its
       members, has no personal interest in the outcome of the measures it takes.

      The Member States shall ensure that there is close cooperation between the bodies referred to in point (ii) of the first  subparagraph  and
       those referred to in point (i) thereof.

      Moreover, è3 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, other legal persons established on  behalf  of  the  body  or
       bodies referred to in point (i) of the first subparagraph Ö of this point Õ and acting under the authority and supervision  of  such  body
       may be approved, provided that such person has no personal interest in the outcome of the measures it takes.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(d)(ii)

      The single authority referred to in Article 3 shall inform  the  Commission  of  the  responsible  official  bodies  in  the  Member  State
       concerned. The Commission shall forward that information to the other Member States.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt.20
                                            è2 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(e)

(i)   Ö ‘ Õ protected zone Ö ’ means: Õ a zone in the Community:

       (i)  in which one or more harmful organisms referred to in this Directive, which are established in one or more parts  of  the  Community,
           are not endemic or established despite favorable conditions for them to establish themselves there;

       (ii) in which there is a danger that certain harmful organisms will establish, given  propitious  ecological  conditions,  for  particular
           crops, despite the fact that these organisms are not endemic or established in the Community,

      and which has been recognised, è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, as fulfilling the conditions set out  in
       the subpoints (i) and (ii) Ö of this point Õ and, in the case referred to in subpoint (i) Ö of this point Õ , at the request of the Member
       State(s) concerned and on the grounds that the results of appropriate surveys which have been monitored by  the  experts  referred  to  in
       Article 22 under the procedure laid down therein show no evidence to the contrary. In  the  eventuality  referred  to  in  subpoint  (ii),
       surveys are optional.

      A harmful organism shall be considered to be established in an area if it is known to occur there and if either no official  measures  have
       been taken there with a view to its eradication or such measures have proved, for a period  of  at  least  two  successive  years,  to  be
       ineffective.

      The Member State(s) concerned shall conduct, with respect to the case provided for in the subpoint (i) of the first  subparagraph,  regular
       and systematic official surveys on the presence of organisms in respect of which the protected zone has been recognised. Each  finding  of
       such organisms shall immediately be notifiedè2 in writing ç to the Commission. The risk arising from such finding shall be assessed by the
       Standing Committee on Plant Health and appropriate action decided on è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç.

      The details of the surveys referred to in the first and third  subparagraphs  may  be  established  è1 in  accordance  with  the  procedure
       referred to in Article 20(2) ç, account being taken of sound scientific and statistical principles.

      The results of the surveys Ö referred to in the first and third subparagraphs Õ shall be notifiedè2 in writing ç  to  the  Commission.  The
       Commission shall forward this information to the other Member States.

      The Commission shall, before 1 January 1998, submit a report to the Council on the operation of the system of protected zones together,  if
       necessary, with any appropriate proposals;

(j)    Ö ‘an official Õ statement or measure Ö ’means: Õ Ö a statement or measure Õ made or taken, without prejudice to Article 22:

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(f)

       (i)  by representatives of the official national plant protection organisation of a third country or, under their responsibility, by other
           public officers who are technically qualified and duly authorised by that official national plant  protection  organisation,  in  the
           case of statements or measures related to the issuing of the  Phytosanitary  Certificates  and  Phytosanitary  Certificates  for  re-
           exports, or their electronic equivalent;

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

       (ii) either by such representatives or public servants or by qualified agents employed by one of the  responsible  official  bodies  of  a
           Member State, in all other cases, provided that such agents have no personal interest in the outcome of the measures  they  take  and
           satisfy minimum standards of qualification.

      Member States shall ensure that their public servants and qualified agents have the qualifications necessary for the proper application  of
       this Directive. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, guidelines may be established for such qualifications.

      The Commission shall, acting within the Standing Committee on Plant Health, draw up Community programmes, the implementation  of  which  it
       shall monitor, regarding the further training of the public servants and qualified agents concerned, in an effort to raise  the  knowledge
       and experience acquired in the national context to the level of the aforementioned qualifications. It shall contribute to the financing of
       this further training and shall propose the inclusion of the necessary appropriations for that purpose in the Ö Communities Õ budget;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 2(g) (adapted)

(k)   Ö ‘ Õ point of entry Ö ’ means Õ : the place where plants, plant products or other objects are brought for the first time into the  customs
       territory of the Community: the airport in the case of air transport, the port in the case of maritime or fluvial transport,  the  station
       in the case of railway transport, and the place of the customs office responsible for the area where  the  Community  inland  frontier  is
       crossed, in the case of any other transport;

(l)   Ö ‘ Õ official body of point of entry Ö ’ means Õ : the responsible official body in a Member State in charge of the point of entry;

(m)   Ö ‘ Õ official body of destination Ö ’ means Õ : the responsible official body in a Member State in charge of the area where  the  ‘customs
       office of destination’ is situated;

(n)   Ö ‘ Õ customs office of point of entry Ö ’ means Õ : the office of the point of entry as defined in point (k) ;

(o)   Ö ‘ Õ customs office of destination Ö ’ means Õ : the office of destination within the meaning of Article 340b(3) of Commission  Regulation
       (EEC) No 2454/93[12];

(p)   Ö ‘ Õ lot Ö ’ means Õ : a number of units of a single commodity, identifiable by its homogeneity of composition  and  origin,  and  forming
       part of a consignment;

(q)   Ö ‘ Õ consignment Ö ’ means Õ : A quantity of goods being covered by a single document  required  for  customs  formalities  or  for  other
       formalities, such as a single Phytosanitary Certificate or a single alternative document or mark; a consignment may be composed of one  or
       more lots;

(r)   Ö ‘ Õ customs-approved treatment or use Ö ’ means Õ : the customs-approved treatments or uses referred to in  point  15  of  Article  4  of
       Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 [13] ( Ö hereinafter Õ referred to as the Community Customs Code);

(s)   Ö ‘ Õ transit Ö ’ means Õ : the movement of goods which are subject to customs supervision from one point to  another  within  the  customs
       territory of the Community as referred to in Article 91 of Ö the Community Customs Code Õ .

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

2. Save where it is expressely provided otherwise, this Directive Ö concerns Õ wood only in so far as it retains  all  or  part  of  its  natural
round surface, with or without bark, or as it is in the form of chips, particles, sawdust, wood waste or scrap.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

Save for the purpose of the provisions relating to Annex V, wood, whether satisfying the conditions referred to  in  the  first  subparagraph  or
not, is also concerned where it is in the form of dunnage, spacers, pallets or packing material which are actually in use  in  the  transport  of
objects of all kinds, provided that it presents a plant health risk.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 1(b)

                                                                    Article 3

The Member States shall ensure a close, rapid, immediate and effective cooperation between themselves and the Commission in relation  to  matters
covered by this Directive. To this end, each Member State shall establish or designate a single authority, which shall be responsible, at  least,
for the coordination and contact in relation to such matters. The official plant protection organisation set up under the IPPC  shall  preferably
be designated for this purpose.

This authority and any subsequent change shall be notified to the other Member States and to the Commission.

In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) the single authority may be authorised to assign or delegate tasks of  coordination
or contact, insofar as they relate to distinct plant health matters covered by this Directive, to another service.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 4

1. Member States shall ban the introduction into their territory of the harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part A.

2. Member States shall ban the introduction into their territory of the plants and plant products listed in Annex II,  Part  A,  where  they  are
contaminated by the relevant harmful organisms listed in that part of the Annex.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 3(a)

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply in accordance with conditions which may be determined in accordance  with  the  procedure  referred  to  in
Article 20(2), in the case of slight contamination of plants other than those intended for planting by harmful organisms listed in Annex I,  Part
A, or in Annex II, Part A, or in the case of appropriate tolerances established for harmful organisms listed in Annex II, Part A, Section  II  as
regards plants intended for planting which have previously been selected in agreement with the authorities representing the Member States in  the
field of plant health, and based on a relevant pest risk analysis.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

4. With effect from 1 June 1993, Member States shall provide that paragraphs 1 and 2  shall  be  applied  also  to  the  spread  of  the  harmful
organisms concerned by means connected with the movement of plants, plant products or other objects within the territory of a Member State.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

5. Member States shall ban the introduction into and the spread within the relevant protected zones, of:

(a)   the harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part B;

(b)   the plants and plant products listed in Annex II, Part B where they are contaminated by the relevant harmful organisms listed therein.

6. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç:

(a)   the harmful organisms listed in Annexes I and II shall be subdivided as follows:

       (i)  organisms not known to occur in any part of the Community and relevant for the entire Community shall be listed in Annex I,  Part  A,
           Section I and Annex II, Part A, Section I respectively

       (ii) organisms known to occur in the Community but not endemic or established  throughout  the  Community  and  relevant  for  the  entire
           Community shall be listed in Annex I, Part A, Section II and Annex II, Part A, Section II respectively;

       (iii)      the other organisms shall be listed in Annex I, Part B and Annex II, Part B respectively against the protected zone  for  which
           they are relevant;

(b)   harmful organisms endemic or established in one or more parts of the Community shall be deleted, save those referred to in  points  (a)(ii)
       and (iii);

(c)   the titles of Annexes I and II, as well as the different parts and sections thereof, shall be adapted in accordance  with  points  (a)  and
       (b) Ö of this paragraph Õ .

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 3(b)

7. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), implementing  provisions  may  be  adopted  to  lay  down  conditions  for  the
introduction into the Member States and the spread within the Member States of:

(a)   organisms which are suspected of being harmful to plants or plant products but are not listed in Annexes I and II;

(b)   organisms, which are listed in Annex II, but which occur on plants or plant products other than those listed in that Annex, and  which  are
       suspected of being harmful to plants or plant products;

(c)   organisms, which are listed in Annexes I and II, which are in an isolated state and which are considered to be harmful  in  that  state  to
       plants or plant products.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 3(b) (adapted)

After the measures provided for in the first subparagraph have been adopted, that paragraph shall not apply, in accordance  with  the  conditions
which shall be determined Ö in accordance with Õ the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), for trial or scientific purposes  and  for  work  on
varietal selections.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 3(b)

8. Paragraphs 1 and 5(a) and paragraphs 2 and 5(b) and paragraph 4 shall not apply, in accordance with the conditions which shall  be  determined
pursuant to the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), for trial or scientific purposes and for work on varietal selections.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 5

1. Member States shall ban the introduction into their territory of the plants or  plant  products  listed  in  Annex  III,  Part  A  where  they
originate in the relevant countries referred to in that part of the Annex.

2. Member States shall provide that, from 1 June 1993, the introduction of plants, plant products and other objects listed in Annex III,  Part  B
into the relevant protected zones located in their territory is prohibited.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

3. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, Annex III shall be revised in such a way  that  Ö its Õ  Part  A  contains
plants, plant products and other objects which constitute a plant-health risk for all parts  of  the  Community,  and  Ö its Õ  Part  B  contains
plants, plant products and other objects which constitute a plant-health risk only for protected zones. The protected zones  shall  be  specified
there.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

4. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply, in accordance with conditions which shall be determined Ö in accordance with Õ  the  procedure  Ö referred
to Õ in Article 20(2), for trials or scientific purposes and for work on varietal selections.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

5. Provided that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading, a Member State may  provide  that  paragraphs  1  and  2  shall  not  apply  in
individual specified cases to plants, plant products and other objects which are grown, produced or used in its immediate frontier  zone  with  a
third country and introduced into that Member State in order to be worked in nearby locations in the frontier zone of its territory.

When granting such a derogation, the Member State shall specify the location and the name of the person working it. Such details, which shall  be
updated regularly, shall be available to the Commission.

Plants, plant products and other objects which form the subject of a derogation under the first subparagraph shall be accompanied by  documentary
evidence of the location in the relevant third country from which the said plants, plant products and other objects originate.

                                                                    Article 6

1. Member States shall ban the introduction into their territory of the plants, plant products and other objects listed  in  Annex  IV,  Part  A,
unless the relevant special requirements indicated in that part of the Annex are met.

2. Member States shall ban from 1 June 1993 the introduction into and the movement within the protected zones of the plants, plant  products  and
other objects listed in Annex IV, Part B, unless the relevant special requirements indicated in that part of the Annex are met.

3. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç , Annex IV shall be amended in accordance with the criteria  laid  down  in
Article 4(6).

4. With effect from 1 June 1993, Member States shall provide that paragraph 1 shall also apply to the movement  of  plants,  plant  products  and
other objects within the territory of a Member State, without prejudice however to Article 7(7).

The first subparagraph and paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the movement of small  quantities  of  plants,  plant  products,  foodstuffs  or
animal feedingstuffs where they are intended for use by the owner or recipient for non-industrial and non-commercial purposes or for  consumption
during transport, provided that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading.

5. Paragraphs 1, 2 and 4 shall not apply, in accordance with the conditions which  shall  be  determined  è1 in  accordance  with  the  procedure
referred to in Article 20(2) ç, for trial or scientific purposes and for work on varietal selections.

6. Provided that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading, a Member State may provide that paragraphs 1,  2  and  4  shall  not  apply  in
individual specified cases to plants, plant products and other objects which are grown, produced or used in its immediate frontier  zone  with  a
third country and introduced into that Member State in order to be worked in nearby locations in the frontier zone of its territory.

When granting such a derogation, the Member State shall specify the location and the name of the person working it. Such details which  shall  be
updated regularly, shall be available to the Commission.

Plants, plant products and other objects which form the subject of a derogation under the first subparagraph shall be accompanied by  documentary
evidence of the location in the relevant third country from which the said plants, plant products and other objects originate.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

                                                                    Article 7

1. Member States shall lay down, at least in respect of the introduction into another Member State  of  the  plants,  plant  products  and  other
objects listed in Annex V, Part A, that the latter and their packaging shall be meticulously examined on  an  official  basis,  either  in  their
entirety or by representative sample, and that, if necessary, the vehicles transporting them shall also be officially examined in order  to  make
sure:

(a)   that they are not contaminated by the harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part A Ö , Section II Õ ;

(b)   in the case of the plants and plant products listed in Annex II, Part A, Ö Section II Õ that they are  not  contaminated  by  the  relevant
       harmful organisms listed in that part of the Annex;

(c)   in the case of the plants, plant products and other objects listed in Annex IV, Part A, Ö Section II Õ that they comply with  the  relevant
       special requirements indicated in that part of the Annex.

2. Where, in the course of the examination carried out in accordance with this provision, harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part A, Section  I
or Annex II, Part A, Section I are detected, the conditions referred to in Article 8 are deemed not to be fulfilled.

3. Member States shall lay down the inspection measures referred to in paragraph 1 in order to ensure compliance with Article 4(4), (5) and  (7),
first subparagraph or Article 6(2), where the Member State of destination avails itself of one of the options listed in Ö those Õ Articles.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

4. Member States shall lay down that the seeds referred to in Annex IV, Part A, which are to be introduced into another  Member  State  shall  be
officially examined in order to make sure that they comply with the relevant special requirements listed in that part of the Annex.

5. With effect from 1 June 1993, and without prejudice to paragraph 7, paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 shall also apply to the movement  of  plants,  plant
products and other objects within the territory of a Member State. Paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 shall  not  apply,  as  regards  the  harmful  organisms
listed in Annex I, Part B, or Annex II, Part B, and the special requirements set out in Annex IV, Part  B,  to  the  movement  of  plants,  plant
products or other objects through or outside a protected zone.

The official examinations referred to in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 shall be carried out in accordance with the following provisions:

(a)   they shall extend to the relevant plants or plant products grown, produced or used by the producer or otherwise present on his premises  as
       well as to the growing medium used there;

(b)   they shall be made on the premises, preferably at the place of production;

(c)   they shall be made regularly at appropriate times at least once a year, and at least  by  visual  observation,  without  prejudice  to  the
       special requirements listed in Annex IV; further action may be taken where this is provided for under paragraph 8.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

Any producer for whom the official Ö examinations Õ referred to in the second subparagraph Ö are Õ required under paragraphs  1  to  4  shall  be
listed in an official register under a registration number by which to identify him. The official registers thus established shall be  accessible
to the Commission on request.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

The producer is subject to certain obligations established in accordance with paragraph  8.  In  particular,  he  shall  immediately  notify  the
responsible official body of the Member State concerned of any unusual occurrence of harmful organisms, symptoms or any other plant abnormality.

Paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 shall not apply to the movement of small quantities of plants, plant products, foodstuffs  or  animal  feedingstuffs  where
they are intended for use by the owner or recipient for non-industrial and non-commercial purposes or for consumption during transport,  provided
that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading.

6. With effect from 1 June 1993, Member States shall provide that producers of certain plants, plant products or  other  objects  not  listed  in
Annex V, Part A, specified in accordance with paragraph 8, or collective warehouses or dispatching centres in the production zone, shall also  be
listed in an official local, regional or national register in accordance with the third subparagraph of paragraph 5. They  may  at  any  time  be
subjected to the examinations provided for in the second subparagraph of paragraph 5.

In accordance with paragraph 8, a system may be set up so that certain plants, plant products and other objects may, if necessary and in  so  far
as possible, be traced back to their origins, bearing in mind the nature of the production or trading conditions.

7. Member States may, in so far as no spreading of harmful organisms is to be feared, exempt

(a)   small producers or processors whose entire production and sale of relevant plants, plant products and other objects are intended for  final
       usage by persons on the local market and who  are  not  professionally  involved  in  plant  production  (local  movement)  from  official
       registration as laid down in paragraphs 5 and 6, or

(b)   the local movement of plants, plant products and other objects originating  from  producers  so  exempted  from  the  official  examination
       required under paragraphs 5 and 6.

The provisions of this Directive on local movement shall be reviewed by the Council before 1 January 1998 on the basis of a  Commission  proposal
and in the light of experience gained.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

8. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç , implementing provisions shall be adopted relating to:

(a)   less stringent conditions on the movement of plants, plant products and other objects within a protected  zone  established  for  Ö those Õ
       plants, plant products and other objects in respect of one or more harmful organisms;

(b)   guarantees in respect of the movement of plants, plant products and other objects  through  a  protected  zone  established  for  Ö those Õ
       plants, plant products and other objects in respect of one or more harmful organisms:

(c)   the frequency and timing of the official examination, including further action referred to in paragraph 5, second  subparagraph,  (c)  Ö of
       this Article Õ ;

(d)   the obligations on registered producers referred to in paragraph 5, fourth subparagraph Ö of this Article Õ ;

(e)   the specification of the products referred to in paragraph 6, and the products for which the system introduced in  paragraph  6  Ö of  this
       Article Õ is envisaged;

(f)   other requirements regarding the exemption referred to in paragraph 7 Ö of this Article Õ ,  in  particular  as  regards  the  concepts  of
       ‘small producer’ and ‘local market’ and the relevant procedures.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

9. Implementing rules related to the registration procedure and the registration number referred to in the third  subparagraph  of  paragraph  5,
may be adopted è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç .

                                                                    Article 8

1. With effect from 1 June 1993, where it is considered, on the basis of the examination provided for in Article 7(1), (3) and  (4)  and  carried
out in accordance with Article 7(5), that the conditions of those paragraphs are fulfilled, a plant passport shall be issued in  accordance  with
provisions which may be adopted under paragraph 4 of this Article.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 5(a)(ii) (adapted)

However, in the case of seeds mentioned in Article 7(4), a plant passport need not be  issued,  where  it  is  ensured  in  accordance  with  the
procedure referred to in Article 20(2) that the documents issued in accordance with the Community  provisions  applicable  to  the  marketing  of
officially certified seed provide evidence for the compliance with the requirements referred to in Article 7(4).  In  such  case,  the  documents
shall be considered for all purposes to be plant passports .

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 5(b)

If the examination Ö provided for in Article 7(1), (3) and (4) Õ does not concern conditions relevant  to  the  protected  zones,  or  if  it  is
considered that such conditions are not fulfilled, the plant passport issued shall not be valid for those  zones  and  it  shall  bear  the  mark
reserved for such cases, pursuant to Article 2(1)(g).

2. With effect from 1 June 1993, plants, plant products and other objects listed in Annex V, Part A, Section Iè1 and seeds mentioned  in  Article
7(4) ç may not be moved within the Community, other than locally within the meaning of Article 7(7),  unless  a  plant  passport  valid  for  the
territory concerned and issued in accordance with paragraph 1 Ö of this Article Õ is attached to them, to their  packaging  or  to  the  vehicles
transporting them.

With effect from 1 June 1993, plants, plant products and other objects listed in Annex V, Part A, Section IIè1 and  seeds  mentioned  in  Article
7(4) ç may not be introduced into a specified protected zone or moved therein, unless a  plant  passport  valid  for  that  zone  and  issued  in
accordance with paragraph 1 Ö of this Article Õ is attached to them, to their packaging or to the vehicles transporting them. If  the  conditions
laid down in Article 7(8) with regard to transport through protected zones are fulfilled, this subparagraph shall not apply.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

The first and second subparagraphs shall not apply to the  movement  of  small  quantities  of  plants,  plant  products,  foodstuffs  or  animal
feedingstuffs where they are intended for use by the owner or recipient for non-industrial and non-commercial purposes or for consumption  during
transport, provided that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

3. A plant passport may be replaced at a later date and in any part of the Community by another plant passport, in accordance with the  following
provisions:

(a)   a plant passport may be replaced only where consignments are divided up or where several consignments or  parts  thereof  are  combined  or
       where the plant-health status of consignments changes, without prejudice to the particular requirements provided for in Annex  IV,  or  in
       other cases specified in accordance with paragraph 4 Ö of this Article Õ ;

(b)   the replacement may take place only at the request of a natural or legal  person,  whether  a  producer  or  not,  listed  in  an  official
       register, in accordance with the third subparagraph of Article 7(5) mutatis mutandis;

(c)   the replacement passport may be prepared only by the responsible official body of the area in which the requesting  premises  are  situated
       and only if the identity of the product concerned and the absence of any risk of infection due to harmful organisms listed  in  Annexes  I
       and II since dispatch by the producer can be guaranteed;

(d)   the replacement procedure Ö shall Õ comply with the provisions which may be adopted under paragraph 4;

(e)   the replacement passport Ö shall Õ bear a special mark, specified in accordance with paragraph 4 and including the number of  the  original
       producer and, if there was a change in plant-health status, of the operator responsible for that change.

4. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, implementing provisions may be adopted for:

(a)   the detailed procedures for issuing plant passports as laid down in paragraph 1;

(b)   the conditions under which a plant passport may be replaced in accordance with paragraph 3(a) Ö of this Article Õ ;

(c)   the details of the procedure for the replacement passport as laid down in paragraph 3(c) Ö of this Article Õ ;

(d)   the special mark required for the replacement passport as laid down in paragraph 3(e) Ö of this Article Õ .

                                                                    Article 9

1. Where it is not considered, on the basis of the Ö examinations Õ provided for in Article 7(1), (3) and (4) and carried out in accordance  with
Article 7(5), that the conditions in those paragraphs are fulfilled, a plant passport shall not be issued, without prejudice to  paragraph  2  of
this Article.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 6

2. In the special cases where it is established, taking into account the nature of the findings made in the examination concerned, that  part  of
the plants or plant products grown, produced or used by the producer or otherwise present on his premises, or part of  the  growing  medium  used
there, cannot present any risk of spreading harmful organisms, paragraph 1 shall not apply to that partè1 and a plant passport may be used ç.

3. To the extent that paragraph 1 applies, the plants, plant products or growing medium concerned shall be the subject of  one  or  more  of  the
following official measures:

(a)   appropriate treatment, followed by the issue of the appropriate plant passport in accordance with Article 8 if it is considered that, as  a
       result of the treatment, the conditions are fulfilled;

(b)   a permit for movement, under official control, to zones where they do not present an additional risk;

(c)   a permit for movement, under official control, to places for industrial processing;

(d)   destruction.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, implementing provisions may be adopted concerning:

(a)   the conditions under which one or more of the measures referred to in the first subparagraph Ö of this paragraph shall Õ or  Ö shall Õ  not
       be adopted;

(b)   the particular features of and conditions for such measures.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

4. To the extent that paragraph 1 applies, the activities of the producer shall be totally or partially suspended until it  is  established  that
the risk of spreading harmful organisms is eliminated. As long as this suspension lasts, Article 8 shall not apply.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

5. Where it is considered, on the basis of the official Ö examinations Õ carried out in accordance with Article 7(6), that products  referred  to
therein are not free of the harmful organisms listed in Annexes I and II, paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article shall apply mutatis mutandis.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 7 (adapted)

                                                                    Article 10

1. Member States shall organise official checks to ensure compliance with this Directive, in particular with  Article  8(2)  Ö .  Those  checks Õ
shall be carried out at random and without any discrimination in respect of the origin of the plants, plant products or  other  objects,  and  in
accordance with the following provisions :

(a)   occasional checks, at any time and at any place where plants, plant products or other objects are moved;

(b)   occasional checks on premises where plants, plant products or other objects are grown, produced, stored or offered for sale, as well as  on
       the premises of purchasers;

(c)   occasional checks at the same time as any other documentary check, which is carried out for reasons other than plant health.

The checks Ö shall Õ be regular in premises listed in an official register in accordance with Article 8(3) and Article 15(2) first  subparagraph,
and may be regular in premises listed in an official register in accordance with Article 7(6).

The checks Ö shall Õ be targeted if facts have come to light to suggest that one or more provisions of this  Directive  have  not  been  complied
with.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 7

2. Commercial purchasers of plants, plant products or other objects shall, as final users professionally engaged in plant production, retain  the
related plant passports for at least one year and enter the references in their records.

Inspectors shall have access to the plants, plant products or other objects at all stages in the production and marketing chain.  They  shall  be
entitled to make any investigation necessary for the official checks concerned, including those related to the plant passports and the records.

3. The Member States may be assisted in the official checks by the experts referred to in Article 22.

4. Where it is established, through the official checks carried out in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, that plants, plant products  or  other
objects present a risk of spreading harmful organisms, they shall be the subject of official measures in accordance with Article 9(3).

Without prejudice to the notifications and information required under Article 19, Member States shall ensure, where the  plants,  plant  products
or other objects concerned come from another Member State, that the single authority of  the  receiving  Member  State  informs  immediately  the
single authority of that Member State and the Commission of the findings and of the official measures which it intends to take or has  taken.  In
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), a standardised information system may be set up.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8 (adapted)

                                                                    Article 11

1. Without prejudice to:

(a)    Article 4(3), Ö and Article Õ 14(1), (2), (3), (4) and (5);

(b)   the specific requirements and conditions laid down in derogations adopted pursuant  to  Article  18(1),  in  equivalency  measures  adopted
       pursuant to Article 18(2), or in emergency measures adopted pursuant to Article 19, and

(c)   specific agreements concluded on matters dealt with in this Article between the Community and one or more third countries,

Member States shall ensure that plants, plant products or other objects, listed in Annex V, Part B, which come  from  a  third  country  and  are
brought into the customs territory of the Community, shall, from the time of their entry, be subject to customs supervision pursuant  to  Article
37(1) of the Community Customs Code and also to supervision by the responsible official bodies.

2. Ö The plants, plant products and other objects referred to in paragraph 1 Õ may only  be  placed  under  one  of  the  customs  procedures  as
specified in Article 4(16)(a), (d), (e), (f), (g) of the Community Customs Code, if the formalities as  specified  in  Article  12(1)  Ö of  this
Directive Õ have been completed in accordance with Article 15(3) Ö of this Directive Õ , such as to conclude, as a result  of  these  formalities
and as far as can be determined:

(a)   that the plants, plant products or other objects are not contaminated by harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part A Ö of this  Directive Õ
       , and

(b)   in the case of plants or plant products listed in Annex II, Part A Ö of this Directive Õ , that they are not contaminated by  the  relevant
       harmful organisms listed in that Annex, and

(c)   in the case of plants, plant products or other objects listed in Annex IV, Part A Ö of  this  Directive Õ  ,  that  they  comply  with  the
       relevant special requirements indicated in that Annex, or, where applicable, with the option  declared  in  the  certificate  pursuant  to
       Article 13(2), second subparagraph Ö of this Directive Õ , and

(d)   that the plants, plant products or other objects are accompanied by  the  respective  original  of  the  required  official  ‘Phytosanitary
       Certificate’ or ‘Phytosanitary Certificate for re-export’ issued in accordance with Article 13(1) and (2)  Ö of  this  Directive Õ  ,  or,
       where relevant, that the original of alternative documents or marks as specified and permitted in implementing  provisions  accompany,  or
       are attached to, or otherwise put on, the object concerned.

      Electronic certification may be recognised, provided that the respective conditions specified in implementing provisions are met.

      Officially certified copies may also be recognised in exceptional cases which shall be specified in implementing provisions.

      The implementing provisions referred to in Ö this point Õ may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply, in cases of plants, plant products or other objects intended for a  protected  zone,  in  respect  of  harmful
organisms and of special requirements listed in Annex I, Part B, Annex II, Part B and Annex IV, Part B respectively, for that protected zone.

4. Member States shall provide that plants, plant products or objects other than those referred to in paragraphs 1 , 2 or 3, which  come  from  a
third country and are brought into the customs territory of the Community, may, from the time of their entry, be subject to  supervision  by  the
responsible official bodies, in respect of points (a), (b) or (c) of paragraph 2. These plants, plant products or objects  include  wood  in  the
form of dunnage, spacers, pallets or packing material, which are actually in use in the transport of objects of all kinds.

Where the responsible official body makes use of that  faculty,  the  plants,  plant  products  or  objects  concerned  shall  remain  under  the
supervision referred to in paragraph 1, until the relevant formalities  have  been  completed  such  as  to  conclude,  as  a  result  for  these
formalities and as far as can be determined, that they comply with the relevant requirements laid down in or under this Directive.

Implementing provisions as regards type of information and the means of transmission thereof to  be  supplied  by  importers,  or  their  customs
representatives, to the responsible official bodies, as regards the plants, plant products or objects including the different types of  wood,  as
referred to in the first subparagraph, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

5. Without prejudice to the first subparagraph of Article 15(3), Member States shall, if there is a risk of spread  of  harmful  organisms,  also
apply paragraphs 1,3 and 4 Ö of this Article Õ to plants, plant products or  other  objects  being  placed  under  one  of  the  customs-approved
treatments or uses as specified in Article 4(15)(b), (c), (d), (e) of the Community Customs Code or under the Customs procedures as specified  in
Article 4(16)(b), (c) of that Code.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

                                                                    Article 12

1.          The formalities referred to in Article 11(2) shall consist of meticulous inspections by the responsible official bodies on at least:

       (a)  each consignment declared, under the customs formalities, to consist of or to  contain  plants,  plant  products  or  other  objects,
           referred to in Article 11(2), (3) or (4) under the respective conditions, or

       (b)  in the case of a consignment which is composed of different lots, each lot declared, under the customs formalities, to consist of, or
           to contain, such plants, plant products or other objects.

      The inspections shall determine whether:

(a)   the consignment or lot is accompanied by the required certificates, alternative documents or marks, as specified in point  (d)  of  Article
       11(2), (documentary checks);

(b)   in its entirety or on one or more representative samples, the consignment or lot consists of, or contains the  plants,  plant  products  or
       other objects, as declared on the required documents (identity checks), and

(c)   in its entirety or on one or more representative samples, including the packaging and,  where  appropriate,  the  transport  vehicles,  the
       consignment or lot or their wood packing material comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive, as specified  in  points  (a),
       (b) and (c) of Article 11(2), (plant health checks), and whether Article 19(2) applies.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

2. Unless there is a serious reason to believe that the requirements laid down in this Directive are not complied with Ö , Õ the identity  checks
and plant health checks Ö referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, points (b) and (c), Õ shall be carried out at reduced frequency, if:

(a)   activities of inspection on plants, plant products or other objects in the consignment or lot were already carried  out  in  the  consignor
       third country under technical arrangements referred to in Article 14(6), or

(b)   the plants, plant products or other objects in the consignment or lot are listed in the implementing provisions adopted  for  this  purpose
       pursuant to paragraph 3(b), or

(c)   the plants, plant products or other objects in the consignment or lot came from a  third  country  for  which  in  or  under  comprehensive
       international phytosanitary agreements based on the principle of reciprocal treatment between the Community and a third country, provision
       for a reduced frequency of identity and plant health checks is mentioned

.

The plant health checks may also be carried out at reduced frequency, if there is evidence, collated by the Commission and  based  on  experience
gained from earlier introduction of such material of the same origin into the Community as confirmed by all Member States  concerned,  and  after
consultation within the Committee referred to in Article 20(1), to believe that the plants, plant products or other objects  in  the  consignment
or lot comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive, provided that the  detailed  conditions  specified  in  implementing  provisions
pursuant to paragraph 3(c) Ö of this Article Õ are met.

3. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), implementing provisions may be adopted to:

(a)   lay down procedures for the carrying out of plant health checks referred to in paragraph  1,  second  subparagraph,  point  (c)  Ö of  this
       Article Õ , including minimum numbers and minimum sizes of samples,

(b)   establish lists of plants, plant products or other objects on which plant health checks shall be carried out at reduced frequency  pursuant
       to paragraph 2, first subparagraph, point (b) Ö of this Article Õ ,

(c)   specify the detailed conditions for the evidence referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph Ö of this Article Õ  ,  and  the  criteria
       for the type and level of reduction of the plant health checks.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

The Commission may include guidelines in respect of paragraph 2 in the recommendations referred to in Article 22(8).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8 (adapted)

                                                                    Article 13

1. The official ‘Phytosanitary Certificate’ or ‘Phytosanitary Certificate for re-export’ referred to in point (d) of Article  11(2),  shall  have
been issued in at least one of the official languages of the Community and in accordance with the laws or regulations of  the  third  country  of
export or re-export which have been adopted, whether a contracting party or not, in compliance with IPPC. It shall  be  addressed  to  the  Plant
Protection Organisations of the Member States of the European Community as referred to in Article 3, first paragraph, last sentence.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8

The certificate shall not have been made out more than 14 days before the date on which the plants, plant products or other  objects  covered  by
it have left the third country in which it was issued.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8 (adapted)

Ö The certificate Õ shall contain information in accordance with the models specified in the Annex to the IPPC, irrespective of its format.

Ö The certificate Õ shall be in one of the models determined by the Commission pursuant to paragraph 2. The certificate shall  have  been  issued
by authorities empowered to this effect on the basis of laws or regulations of the third country concerned, as submitted, in accordance with  the
provisions of the IPPC, to the Director General of Ö the United Nations Food and Agricultural Organisation, hereinafter referred to  as  ‘ Õ  FAO
Ö ’ Õ , or, in the case of third countries non-party to the IPPC, to the Commission. The  Commission  shall  inform  the  Member  States  of  the
submissions received.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

2.          In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), the acceptable models as specified in the different  versions  of  the
Annex to the IPPC shall be determined. In accordance with the same procedure, alternative specifications for the ‘Phytosanitary Certificates’  or
‘Phytosanitary Certificates for re-export’ may be laid down for third countries non-party to the IPPC.

      Without prejudice to the second subparagraph of Article 18(3), the certificates, in the case of plants, plant  products  or  other  objects
listed in Annex IV, Part A, section I or Part B, shall specify, under the heading ‘Additional Declaration’  and  where  relevant,  which  special
requirement out of those listed as alternatives in the relevant position in the different parts  of  Annex  IV  have  been  complied  with.  This
specification shall be given through reference to the relevant position in Annex IV.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8 (adapted)

      In the case of plants, plant products or other objects, to which special requirements laid down in Annex IV, Part A, or Part B  apply,  the
official ‘Phytosanitary Certificate’ have been issued in the third country in which  the  plants,  plant  products  or  other  objects  originate
(country of origin).    In the case where the relevant special requirements can be fulfilled also at places other than that of origin,  or  where
no special requirement applies, the ‘Phytosanitary Certificate’ may have been issued in the third country where the  plants,  plant  products  or
other objects come from (consignor country).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 8

3. ‘Phytosanitary Certificates’ and ‘Phytosanitary Certificates for re-export’, which Member States issue under the IPPC shall be in  the  format
of the standardised model given in Annex VII.

                                                                    Article 14

1. Member States shall ensure that consignments or lots which come from a third country, but are not declared, under the customs formalities,  to
consist of, or to contain plants, plant products or other objects listed in Annex V, Part B  are  also  inspected  by  the  responsible  official
bodies, where there is serious reason to believe that such plants, plant products or other objects are present.

Member States shall ensure that whenever a customs inspection reveals that a consignment or lot coming  from  a  third  country  consists  of  or
contains non-declared plants, plant products or other objects listed in Annex V, Part B, the inspecting customs office shall  immediately  inform
the official body of its Member State, under the cooperation referred to in Article 15(5).

If, at the outcome of the inspection by the responsible official bodies,  doubts  remain  in  respect  of  the  identity  of  the  commodity,  in
particular concerning the genus or species of plants or plant products or their origin, the consignment shall be considered  to  contain  plants,
plant products or other objects as listed in Annex V, Part B.

2. Provided that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading in the Community:

(a)   Article 11(1) and (2) shall not apply to the entry, into the Community, of plants, plant products or other objects  which  are  moved  from
       one point to another within the Community passing through the territory of a third country without any  change  in  their  customs  status
       (internal transit),

(b)   Article 11(1) and (2) and Article 5(1) shall not apply to the entry, into the Community, of plants, plant products or other  objects  which
       are moved from one point to another within one or two third countries passing through the territory of  the  Community  under  appropriate
       customs procedures without any change in their customs status.

3. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 5 in respect of Annex III, and provided that there is no risk of  harmful  organisms  spreading
in the Community, Article 11(1) and (2) need not apply to the entry,  into  the  Community,  of  small  quantities  of  plants,  plant  products,
foodstuffs or animal feedingstuffs as far as they relate to plants or plant products, where they are intended for use by the owner  or  recipient
for non-industrial and non-commercial purposes, or for consumption during transport.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) detailed rules may be adopted specifying the conditions for the  implementation  of
this Ö paragraph Õ , including the determination of ‘small quantities’.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

4. Article 11(1) and (2) shall not apply, under specified conditions, to the entry, into the  Community,  of  plants,  plant  products  or  other
objects for use in trials, for scientific purposes or for  work  on  varietal  selections.  The  specified  conditions  shall  be  determined  in
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2).

5. Provided that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading in the Community, a Member State may adopt a derogation that Article  11(1)  and
(2) shall not apply in specified individual cases to plants, plant products or other objects which are grown, produced or used in  its  immediate
frontier zone with a third country and introduced into that Member State in order to be worked in nearby locations in the frontier  zone  of  its
territory.

When granting such a derogation, the Member State shall specify the location and the name of the person working it. Such details, which shall  be
updated regularly, shall be made available to the Commission.

Plants, plant products and other objects which form the subject of a derogation under the first subparagraph shall be accompanied by  documentary
evidence of the location in the relevant third country from which the said plants, plant products and other objects originate.

6. It may be agreed, in technical arrangements made between the Commission and the competent bodies in certain third countries  and  approved  in
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), that activities referred to in points (a), (b) and (c) of Article 11(2) may  also  be
carried out under the authority of the Commission and in accordance with the relevant provisions of Article 22 in the  consignor  third  country,
in cooperation with the official plant protection organisation of that country.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

                                                                    Article 15

1.          The formalities as specified in Article 11(2), the inspections as provided for in Article 14(1) and the checks  for  compliance  with
Article 5 in respect of Annex III shall be carried out in connection with, as specified in paragraph 3 Ö of  this  Article Õ  ,  the  formalities
required for the placing under a customs procedure as referred to in Article 11(2) or Article 11(5).

They shall be carried out in compliance with the International Convention on the Harmonisation of  Frontier  Controls  of  Goods,  in  particular
Annex 4 thereof, as approved by Council Regulation (EEC) No 1262/84[14].

2. Member States shall provide that importers, whether or not producers, of plants, plant products or other objects, listed in Annex V,  Part  B,
Ö shall Õ be included in an official register of a  Member  State  under  an  official  registration  number.  Article  7(5),  third  and  fourth
subparagraphs, shall apply accordingly to such importers.

      Member States shall also provide that:

(a)   importers, or their customs representatives, of consignments consisting of, or containing, plants, plant products or other objects,  listed
       in Annex V, Part B, shall make reference, on at least one of the documents required for the placing under a customs procedure as  referred
       to in Article 11(2) or Article 11(5) to such composition of the consignment by means of the following information:

       (i)  reference to the type of plants, plant products or other objects, in using the  code  of  the  ‘Integrated  tariff  of  the  European
           Communities (Taric)’;

       (ii) statement ‘This consignment contains produce of phytosanitary relevance’, or any equivalent alternative mark as  agreed  between  the
           customs office of point of entry and the official body of point of entry;

       (iii)      reference number(s) of the required phytosanitary documentation;

       (iv) official registration number of the importer, as referred to in the first subparagraph ;

(b)   airport authorities, harbour authorities or either importers or operators, as arranged between them, give, as soon as  they  are  aware  of
       the imminent arrival of such consignments, advance notice thereof to the customs office of point of entry and  to  the  official  body  of
       point of entry.

      Member States may apply this Ö point Õ , mutatis mutandis, to cases of land transport, in particular where the arrival is expected  outside
       normal working hours of the relevant official body or other office as specified in paragraph 3.

3.          ‘Documentary checks’ and also the inspections as provided for in Article 14(1) and the  checks  for  compliance  with  Article  5  in
respect of Annex III Ö shall Õ be made by the official body of point of entry or, in agreement between the  responsible  official  body  and  the
customs authorities of that Member State, by the customs office of point of entry.

      ‘Identity checks’ and ‘plant health checks’ Ö shall Õ be made, without prejudice to the  third  and  fourth  subparagraphs  below,  by  the
official body of point of entry in connection with the customs formalities required for placing under a  customs  procedure  as  referred  to  in
Article 11(2) or Article 11(5), and either at the same place as these formalities, on the premises of the official body of point of entry  or  at
any other place close by and designated or approved by the customs authorities and by the responsible official body,  other  than  the  place  of
destination as specified under the fourth subparagraph.

       In case of transit of non-Community goods, the official body of point of entry may decide, in agreement with the official body  or  bodies
of destination, that all or part of the ‘identity checks’ or ‘plant health checks’ shall be made by the official body of destination,  either  on
its premises or at any other place close by and designated or approved by the customs authorities and by the  responsible  official  body,  other
than the place of destination as specified under the fourth subparagraph. If no such agreement is made, the entire  ‘identity  check’  or  ‘plant
health check’ shall be made by the official body of the point of entry at either of the places specified in the second subparagraph.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

      In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), certain cases or circumstances may be specified in which  ‘identity  checks’
and ‘plant health checks’ may be carried out at the place of destination, such as a place of  production,  approved  by  the  official  body  and
customs authorities responsible for the area where that place of destination is located, instead of the aforesaid  other  places,  provided  that
specific guarantees and documents as regards the transport of plants, plant products and other objects are complied with.

      In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), implementing provisions shall be laid down concerning:

(a)   the minimum conditions for the carrying out of the ‘plant health checks’ under the second, the third and the fourth subparagraphs;

(b)   the specific guarantees and documents as regards the transport of the plants, plant products or other objects to the  places  specified  in
       the third and the fourth subparagraphs, to ensure that there is no risk of harmful organisms spreading during transport;

(d)   together with the specification of cases under  the  fourth  subparagraph,  specific  guarantees  and  minimum  conditions  concerning  the
       qualification of the place of destination for storage and concerning the storage conditions.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

      In all cases Ö covered by this paragraph Õ , the plant ‘health checks’ shall be considered to  be  an  integral  part  of  the  formalities
referred to in Article 11(2).

4. Member States shall lay down that the respective original, or the electronic form of the certificates or of the  alternative  documents  other
than marks, as specified in point (d) of Article 11(2), which  is  produced  to  the  responsible  official  body  for  ‘documentary  checks’  in
accordance with Article 12(1), second subparagraph, point (a), upon inspection shall be marked with a ‘visa’ of  that  body,  together  with  its
denomination and the date of presentation of the document.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), a standardised system may be set up to ensure that  information  included  in  the
certificate, in case of specified plants intended for planting, shall be forwarded to the official body in charge of each Member  State  or  area
where plants from the consignment are to be destined or planted.

5. The Member States shall forward to the Commission and the other Member States in writing the list of places designated  as  points  of  entry.
Any changes to this list shall also be forwarded in writing without delay.

The Member States shall establish a list of the places as specified under the second and  third  subparagraphs  of  paragraph  3  and  places  of
destinations as identified under the fourth subparagraph of paragraph 3 under their respective responsibility. These lists  shall  be  accessible
to the Commission.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

Each official body of point of entry, and each official body of destination carrying out identity  or  plant  health  checks,  Ö shall Õ  satisfy
certain minimum conditions in respect of infrastructure, staffing and equipment.

In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), Ö those Õ minimum conditions shall be laid down in implementing provisions.

In accordance with the procedure Ö referred to in the fourth subparagraph Õ , detailed rules shall be laid down concerning:

(a)   the type of documents required for the placing under a customs procedure, on which the information specified in the second subparagraph  of
       paragraph 2 shall be made,

(b)   the cooperation between:

       (i)  the official body of point of entry and the official body of destination,

       (ii) the official body of point of entry and the customs office of point of entry,

       (iii)      the official body of destination and the customs office of destination, and

(iv)  the official body of point of entry and the customs office of destination.

Ö The Õ rules Ö laid down in point (b) of the fifth subparagraph Õ shall include model forms of documents to be used  in  that  cooperation,  the
means of transmission of these documents, the procedures for exchange of information between the official bodies and  offices  Ö referred  to  in
point (b) of the fifth subparagraph Õ , as well as the measures which Ö shall Õ be taken to maintain the identity of the  lots  and  consignments
and to safeguard against the risk of spreading harmful organisms, in particular during transport, until the completion of  the  required  customs
formalities.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

6. There shall be a Community financial contribution to Member States in order to strengthen inspection infrastructures in so far as they  relate
to plant health checks carried out in accordance with the second or third subparagraphs of paragraph 3.

The purpose of this contribution shall be to improve the provision, at inspection posts other than those at the  place  of  destination,  of  the
equipment and the facilities required to carry out inspection and examination and, where necessary, to carry out the  measures  provided  for  in
paragraph 8, beyond the level already achieved by complying with the minimum conditions stipulated in the  implementing  provisions  pursuant  to
the fifth subparagraph of paragraph 3.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

The Commission shall propose the entry of suitable appropriations for that purpose in the general budget of the European Ö Communities Õ .

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

Within the limits set by the appropriations available for these purposes, the Community contribution  shall  cover  up  to  50 %  of  expenditure
relating directly to improving equipment and facilities.

Detailed rules concerning the Community financial contribution shall be laid down in an implementing Regulation adopted in  accordance  with  the
procedure referred to in Article 20(2).

The allocation and the amount of the Community financial contribution shall be decided in accordance with the procedure referred  to  in  Article
20(2), in the light of the information and documents submitted by  the  Member  State  concerned  and,  where  appropriate,  of  the  results  of
investigations carried out under the Commission's authority by the experts referred to  in  Article  22,  and  depending  on  the  appropriations
available for the purposes concerned.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC Art. 25 (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 17

As regards the financial contribution referred to in è1  ç Ö this paragraph Õ , the Council, acting by qualified majority on a proposal from  the
Commission, shall adopt provisions in respect of the exceptional cases of predominant Community interest justifying a Community contribution,  up
to 70%, of the expenditure relating directly to improving equipment and facilities, within the limits set by appropriations available  for  those
purposes and provided that this would not affect decisions pursuant to Article 24(4) or (5).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

7. Article 8(1) and (3) shall apply mutatis mutandis to plants, plant products or other objects referred to in Article 11  insofar  as  they  are
listed in Annex V, Part A, and where it is considered, on the basis of the formalities referred to in Article 11(2),  that  the  conditions  laid
down therein are fulfilled.

8. Where it is not considered on the basis of the formalities referred to in Article 11(2), that the conditions laid down therein are  fulfilled,
one or more of the following official measures shall be taken immediately:

(a)   refusal of entry into the Community of all or part of the consignment;

(b)   movement, under official supervision, in accordance with the appropriate customs procedure, during their movement within the Community,  to
       a destination outside the Community;

(c)   removal of infected/infested produce from the consignment;

(d)   destruction;

(e)   imposition of a quarantine period until the results of the examinations or official tests are available;

(f)   exceptionally and only in specific circumstances, appropriate treatment where it is considered by the  responsible  official  body  of  the
       Member State that, as a result of the treatment, the conditions will be fulfilled and the risk of spreading harmful organisms is obviated;
       the measure of appropriate treatment may also be taken in respect of harmful organisms not listed in Annex I or Annex II.

Article 9(3), second subparagraph, shall apply mutatis mutandis.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

In the case of a refusal referred to in point (a) Ö of the first subparagraph Õ or movement to a destination outside the  Community  referred  to
in point (b) Ö of the first subparagraph Õ or of a removal referred to in point (c) Ö of the first subparagraph Õ , the Member States  shall  lay
down that the Phytosanitary Certificates or the Phytosanitary Certificates for re-export, and any other document which have  been  produced  when
the plants, plant products or other objects were submitted for introduction into their territory, be cancelled by the responsible official  body.
Upon cancellation, Ö those Õ certificates or documents shall bear on their face and in a prominent position a triangular  stamp  in  red,  marked
‘certificate cancelled’ or ‘document cancelled’ from the said official body, together with its denomination and  the  date  of  refusal,  of  the
start of the movement to a destination outside the Community or of removal. It shall be in capital letters, and in at least one of  the  official
languages of the Community.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

9. Without prejudice to the notifications and information required under Article 19, Member States shall ensure  that  the  responsible  official
bodies inform the plant protection organisation of the third country of origin or consignor third country and the Commission of all  cases  where
plants, plant products or other objects coming from the relevant third country have been intercepted as  not  complying  with  the  plant  health
requirements, and the reasons of the interception, without prejudice to the action which the Member State may take or has  taken  in  respect  of
the intercepted consignment.

The information shall be given as soon as possible so that the  plant  protection  organisations  concerned  and,  where  appropriate,  also  the
Commission, may study the case with a view, in particular, to  taking  the  steps  necessary  to  prevent  further  occurrences  similar  to  the
intercepted one.

In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), a standardised information system may be set up.

                                                                    Article 16

1. Member States shall ensure the collection of fees (Phytosanitary fee) to cover the  costs  occasioned  by  the  documentary  checks,  identity
checks and plant health checks provided for in the second subparagraph of Article 12(1), which are carried out pursuant to Article 11.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8 (adapted)

The level of the fee shall reflect:

(a)   the salaries, including social security, of the inspectors involved in the checks;

(b)   the office, other facilities, tools and equipment for these inspectors;

(c)   the sampling for visual inspection or for laboratory testing;

(d)   laboratory testing;

(e)   the administrative activities (including operational overheads) required for carrying out  the  checks  concerned  effectively,  which  may
       include the expenditure required for pre- and in-service training of inspectors.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 8

2. Member States may either set the level of the Phytosanitary fee on the basis of a detailed cost calculation carried  out  in  accordance  with
paragraph 1, or apply the standard fee as specified in Annex VIII.

When, pursuant to Article 12(2), for a certain group of plants, plant products or other objects originating in certain third countries,  identity
checks and plant health checks are being carried out at reduced frequency, Member States shall collect  a  proportionally  reduced  Phytosanitary
fee from all consignments and lots of that group, whether subjected to inspection or not.

In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), implementing measures may  be  adopted  to  specify  the  level  of  this  reduced
Phytosanitary fee.

3. When the Phytosanitary fee is set by a Member State on the basis of the costs borne by the responsible official body  of  that  Member  State,
the Member States concerned shall communicate to the Commission reports specifying the method  for  calculating  the  fees  in  relation  to  the
elements listed in paragraph 1.

Any fee imposed in accordance with the first subparagraph shall be no higher than the actual cost borne by the responsible official body  of  the
Member State.

4. No direct or indirect refund of the fees provided for in this Directive shall be permitted. However  the  possible  application  by  a  Member
State of the standard fee as specified in Annex VIII shall not be considered an indirect refund.

5. The standard fee as specified in Annex VIII is without prejudice to extra charges to cover additional costs  incurred  in  special  activities
relating to the checks, such as exceptional travelling by inspectors  or  waiting  periods  of  inspectors  due  to  delays  in  the  arrival  of
consignments out of schedule, checks carried out outside normal working hours, supplementary checks or laboratory testing  required  in  addition
to those provided for in Article 11 for confirmation of conclusions drawn from the checks,  special  phytosanitary  measures  as  required  under
Community acts based on Articles 19 or 20, measures taken pursuant to Article 15(8), or the translation of required documents.

6. Member States shall designate the authorities empowered to charge the Phytosanitary fee. The fee shall be payable  by  the  importer,  or  his
customs representatives.

7. The Phytosanitary fee shall replace all other charges or fees levied in the Member States at national, regional or local level for the  checks
referred to in paragraph 1, and the attestation thereof.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 17

The Council acting on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt any amendments to be made to the Annexes.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 9(a)
                                            è2 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 9(b)

However, the following shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in è1 Article 20(2) ç:

(a)   headings additional to Annex III in respect of certain plants, plant products or other objects originating in  specified  third  countries,
       provided that:

       (i)  these headings are introduced at the request of a Member State which already applies special prohibitions as regards the introduction
           of such products from third countries;

       (ii) harmful organisms occurring in the country of origin constitute a plant-health risk for the whole or part of the Community; and

       (iii)      their possible presence on the products in question cannot be detected effectively at the time of their introduction;

(b)   headings additional to the other Annexes in respect of certain plants, plant products or  other  objects  originating  in  specified  third
       countries, provided that:

       (i)  these headings are introduced at the request of a Member State which already applies special prohibitions or restrictions as  regards
           the introduction of such products from third countries; and

       (ii) harmful organisms occurring in the country of origin constitute a plant-health risk for the whole or part of the Community in respect
           of crops, the scale of possible damage to which is unforeseeable;

(c)   any amendment to Part B of the Annexes, è2 in consultation with the Member State concerned ç;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1. pt. 9(c)

(d)   any amendment to the Annexes to be made in the light of developments in scientific or technical knowledge, or when  technically  justified,
       consistent with the pest risk involved;

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 9(d) (adapted)

(e)   amendments to Annex VIII.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 18

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 10(a) (adapted)

1. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2), derogations may be provided for:

     – from Article 5(1)and (2) with regard to Annex III, Part A and Part B, without prejudice to Article 5(4), and from  Article  6(1)  and  (2)
       and point (c) of Article 11(2) with regard to requirements referred to in Annex IV, Part A, Section I and Annex IV, Part B,

     – from point (d) of Article 11(2) in the case of wood, if equivalent safeguards  are  ensured  by  means  of  alternative  documentation  or
       marking,

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

provided that it is established that the risk of spreading harmful organisms is obviated by one or more of the following factors:

     – the origin of the plants or plant products,

     – appropriate treatment,

     – special precautions for the use of the plants or plant products.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

The risk Ö of spreading harmful organisms Õ shall be assessed on the  basis  of  available  scientific  and  technical  information.  Where  such
information is insufficient, it shall be supplemented by additional enquiries or, where appropriate, by  investigations  carried  out  under  the
authority of the Commission and in accordance with the relevant provisions of Article 22 in the country of origin of the plants,  plant  products
or other objects concerned.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

Each authorisation shall apply individually to all or part of the territory of the Community under conditions which take into  account  the  risk
of spreading harmful organisms by the product in question in protected zones or in  certain  regions  taking  into  account  the  differences  in
agricultural and ecological conditions. In such cases, the Member States concerned shall be expressly exempted from certain  obligations  derived
from the above provisions in the decisions providing for the authorisations.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 10(b) (adapted)

2. In accordance with the procedures referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1, phytosanitary measures adopted by a third country  for
export into the Community shall be recognised as equivalent to the phytosanitary measures laid down in this Directive,  in  particular  to  those
specified in Annex IV, if that third  country  objectively  demonstrates  to  the  Ö Commission Õ  that  its  measures  achieve  the  Community's
appropriate level of phytosanitary protection and if this is confirmed by the conclusions  resulting  from  findings  made  on  the  occasion  of
reasonable access of the experts referred to in Article 22 for inspection, testing and other relevant procedures in the relevant third country.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 10(b)

Upon request by a third country, the Commission will enter into consultations with the aim of achieving bilateral or multilateral  agreements  on
recognition of the equivalence of specified phytosanitary measures.

3. Decisions providing for derogations pursuant to the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 or recognition of equivalence pursuant to  paragraph  2,
shall require that compliance with the conditions laid down therein has been officially established in writing by the exporting country for  each
individual case of use, and shall set out the details of the official statement confirming compliance.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 10(b) (adapted)

Ö Those Õ Decisions shall specify whether or in what manner Member States shall inform the  other  Member  States  and  the  Commission  of  each
individual case of use or groups of cases of use.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 11(a)

                                                                    Article 19

1. Each Member State shall immediately notifyè1 in writing ç the Commission and the other Member States of the presence in its territory  of  any
of the harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part A, Section I or Annex II, Part A, Section I or of the appearance in part  of  its  territory  in
which their presence was previously unknown of any of the harmful organisms listed in Annex I, Part A, Section II or in Part B or  in  Annex  II,
Part A, Section II or in Part B.

It shall take all necessary measures to eradicate, or if that is impossible, inhibit the spread of the  harmful  organisms  concerned.  It  shall
inform the Commission and the other Member States of the measures taken.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 11(b)

2. Each Member State shall immediately notifyè1 in writing ç the Commission and the other Member States of the actual or suspected appearance  of
any harmful organisms not listed in Annex I or in Annex II whose presence was previously unknown in its  territory.  It  shall  also  inform  the
Commission and the other Member States of the protective measures which it has taken or intends to take. These measures Ö shall Õ ,  inter  alia,
be such as to prevent risk of the spread of the harmful organism concerned in the territory of the other Member States.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 11(b)

In respect of consignments of plants, plant products or other objects from third countries considered  to  involve  an  imminent  danger  of  the
introduction or spread of the harmful organisms referred to in paragraph 1 and the  first  subparagraph  of  this  paragraph,  the  Member  State
concerned shall immediately take the measures necessary to protect the territory  of  the  Community  from  that  danger  and  shall  inform  the
Commission and the other Member States thereof.

Where a Member State considers that there is an imminent danger other than that referred to in the  second  subparagraph,  it  shall  immediately
notifyè1 in writing ç the Commission and the other Member States of the measures which it would like to see taken. If  it  considers  that  these
measures are not being taken in sufficient time to prevent the introduction or spread of a harmful organism in its territory, it may  temporarily
take any additional measures which it deems necessary, as long as the Commission has not adopted measures pursuant to paragraph 3.

The Commission will present a report to the Council on the operation of this provision, together with any proposals, by 31 December 1992.

3. In cases referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission shall examine the situation as soon as possible within the  Standing  Committee  on
Plant Health.

On-site investigations may be made under the authority of the Commission and in accordance with the relevant provisions of Article 22.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 11(c)

The necessary measuresè1 based on a pest risk analysis or a preliminary pest risk analysis in cases referred to in paragraph 2 ç may be  adopted,
including those whereby it may be decided whether measures taken by the Member States  should  be  rescinded  or  amended,  under  the  procedure
Ö referred to Õ in è1 Article 20(2) ç. The Commission shall follow the development of the situation and, under the same  procedure,  shall  amend
or repeal, as that development requires, the said measures. Until a measure has been adopted under the aforesaid procedure, the Member State  may
maintain the measures that it has employed.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

4. The detailed rules for applying paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be adopted, as necessary, è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in  Article
20(2) ç.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 11(d)

5. If the Commission has not been informed of measures taken under paragraphs 1 or 2, or if it considers the measures taken to be inadequate,  it
may, pending the meeting of the Standing Committee on Plant Health, take interim protective measures based on a preliminary  pest  risk  analysis
to eradicate, or if that is not possible, inhibit the spread of the harmful  organism  concerned.  These  measures  shall  be  submitted  to  the
Standing Committee on Plant Health as soon as possible to be confirmed, amended or cancelled in accordance with  the  procedure  referred  to  in
Article 20(2).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 13 (adapted)

                                                                    Article 20

1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on Plant Health Ö set up Õ by Council Decision  76/894/EEC[15]  hereafter  referred
to as ‘the Committee’.

2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.

The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.

3. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

                                                                    Article 21

1. This Directive in no way affects Community provisions on plant-health requirements for plants and plant products,  except  where  it  provides
for or expressly permits stricter requirements in this respect.

2. Amendments to this Directive which are necessary to establish coherence with the Community provisions referred to  in  paragraph  1  shall  be
adopted è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç.

3. For the introduction into their territory of any plants or plant products, in particular those listed in Annex VI and their packaging  or  the
vehicles transporting them, Member States may take special plant-health measures against the harmful organisms which generally attack plants,  or
plant products in storage.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

                                                                    Article 22

1. For the purpose of ensuring the correct and uniform application of this Directive, and without prejudice  to  checks  carried  out  under  the
authority of the Member States, the Commission may organise checks to be carried out by experts under its  authority  in  respect  of  the  tasks
listed in paragraph 3, on- or off-site, in accordance with this Article.

Where such checks are carried out in a Member State, this Ö shall Õ be done in cooperation with the official  plant  protection  organisation  of
that Member State as specified in paragraphs 4 and 5 and in accordance with the procedures set out in paragraph 9.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

2. The experts referred to in paragraph 1 may be:

(a)   employed by the Commission;

(b)   employed by Member States, and put at the disposal of the Commission on a temporary or ad hoc basis.

They shall have acquired, at least in one Member State, the qualifications required  for  persons  in  charge  of  carrying  out  and  monitoring
official plant health inspections.

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 15(a) (adapted)

3. The checks referred to in paragraph 1 may be carried out in respect of the following tasks:

(a)   monitoring examinations pursuant to Article 7;

(b)   carrying out the official checks pursuant to Article 10(3);

(c)   monitoring or, within the framework of the fifth subparagraph  of  paragraph  5,  carrying  out  in  cooperation  with  the  Member  States
       inspections pursuant to Article 11(2);

(d)   carrying out or monitoring the activities specified in the technical arrangements referred to in Article 14(6);

(e)   making the investigations referred to in Article 18(1) and (2) and Article 19(3);

(f)   monitoring activities required under the provisions establishing the conditions  under  which  certain  harmful  organisms,  plants,  plant
       products or other objects may be introduced into, or moved within, the  Community  or  certain  protected  zones  thereof,  for  trial  or
       scientific purposes or for work on varietal selection referred to in Articles 4(4), second subparagraph, 5(4), 6(5) and 14(4);

(g)   monitoring activities required under authorisations granted pursuant to Article 18, under measures  taken  by  Member  States  pursuant  to
       Article 19(1) or (2), or under measures adopted pursuant to Article 19(3) or (5);

(h)   assisting the Commission in the matters referred to in paragraph 8;

(i)   carrying out any other duty assigned to the experts in the detailed rules referred to in paragraph 9.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

4. For the purpose of the tasks listed in paragraph 3, the experts referred to in paragraph 1 may:

(a)   visit nurseries, farms and other places where plants, plant products or other objects are or were grown, produced, processed or stored;

(b)   visit places where examinations pursuant to Article 7 or inspections pursuant to Article 11 are carried out;

(c)   consult officials of the official plant protection organisations of the Member States;

(d)   accompany the Member States' national inspectors when they carry out activities for the purposes of applying this Directive.

5. Under the cooperation mentioned in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, the official plant protection organisation of that Member State shall  be
given sufficient advance notice of the task to permit the necessary arrangements to be made.

6. Member States shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that the objectives and effectiveness of inspections are not jeopardised.  They  shall
ensure that the experts may carry out their tasks without hindrance, and shall take all reasonable steps to provide them, on their request,  with
the available necessary facilities, including laboratory equipment and laboratory staff.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 15(b)

The Commission shall ensure refunding of expenses resulting from such requests, within the limits of appropriations available  for  that  purpose
in the general budget of the European Ö Communities Õ .è1 This Ö subparagraph Õ shall not apply to expenses resulting from  the  following  types
of requests made on the occasion of the participation of the said experts in the  Member  States'  import  inspections:  laboratory  testing  and
sampling for visual inspection or for laboratory testing, and already covered by the fees referred to in Article 16. ç

7. The experts Ö referred to in paragraph 1 Õ shall, wherever  national  legislation  so  requires,  be  duly  mandated  by  the  official  plant
protection organisation of the Member State concerned and observe the rules and practices imposed on that Member State's officials.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

Where the task consists of monitoring the examinations referred to in Article 7, monitoring the inspections referred  to  in  Article  11(2),  or
making the investigations referred to in Article 18(1) and Article 19(3), no decision may be taken on-site.  The  experts  shall  report  to  the
Commission on their activities and their findings.

Where the task consists of carrying out the inspections pursuant to Article 11(2), those  inspections  shall  be  integrated  in  an  established
inspection programme and the rules of procedure established by the Member State concerned shall be complied with;  however,  in  the  case  of  a
joint inspection, the Member State concerned will only allow the introduction of a  consignment  into  the  Community  if  its  plant  protection
organisation and the Commission are in agreement. è1 In accordance with the procedure referred to in  Article  20(2) ç,  this  condition  may  be
extended to other irrevocable requirements applied to consignments before introduction into the Community if experience shows such  extension  to
be necessary. Should the Community expert and the national inspector fail  to  agree,  the  Member  State  concerned  shall  take  any  necessary
temporary measures, pending a definitive decision.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

National provisions in respect of criminal proceedings and administrative penalties shall apply according to the  normal  procedures.  Where  the
experts identify a suspected infringement of this Directive, this shall be notified to the competent authorities of the Member State concerned.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

8. The Commission shall:

(a)   establish a network for the notification of new occurrences of harmful organisms;

(b)   make recommendations for drawing up guidelines for the experts and for national inspectors in carrying out their activities.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

To assist the Commission in Ö the Õ task Ö referred to in point (b) of the first subparagraph Õ , Member States shall notify  the  Commission  of
the current national inspection procedures in the plant health field.

9. The Commission shall adopt, Ö in accordance with Õ the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2), detailed rules for the application of  this
Article.

10. The Commission shall report to the Council, no later than 31 December 1994,  on  the  experience  gained  from  the  implementation  of  this
Article. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the  Commission,  shall  take  the  necessary  measures  to  amend  these
provisions, if appropriate, in the light of this experience.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 23

1. In the event of the actual or suspected appearance of a harmful organism as a result of its  introduction  or  spread  within  the  Community,
Member States may receive a ‘plant-health control’ financial contribution from the Community pursuant to Articles 25 and 26 to cover  expenditure
relating directly to the necessary measures which have been taken or are planned for the purpose of combating that harmful organism in  order  to
eradicate or, if that is not possible, contain it.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

The Commission shall propose the entry of suitable appropriations for that purpose in the general budget of the European Ö Communities Õ .

                                            ê 2000/29/EC Art. 23(2) (adapted)

2. The following shall be regarded as necessary measures within the meaning of paragraph 1:

(a)   destruction, disinfection, disinfestation, sterilisation, cleaning or any other treatment carried out officially or upon  official  request
       in respect of:

       (i)  plants, plant products or other objects constituting the consignment(s) through which the harmful organism was  introduced  into  the
           area in question and which are recognised as being contaminated or liable to be contaminated;

       (ii) plants, plant products and other objects, recognised as being contaminated or liable to  be  contaminated  by  the  harmful  organism
           introduced, which have been grown from plants in the consignment(s) concerned or have been in close proximity to  the  plants,  plant
           products or other objects of those consignments or to plants grown from them;

       (iii)      growing substrates and land recognised as being contaminated or liable to be contaminated by the harmful organism concerned;

       (iv) production material, packaging, wrapping and storage material, storage or packaging premises and means of transport which  have  been
           in contact with all or some of the plants, plant products and other objects referred to Ö in points (i), (ii) and (iii) Õ ;

(b)   inspections or testing carried out officially or upon official request to monitor the presence or extent of contamination  by  the  harmful
       organism which has been introduced;

(c)   prohibitions or restrictions in respect of the use of growing substrates, cultivable areas or premises, as well as plants,  plant  products
       or other objects other than material from the consignment(s) in question or grown therefrom where  they  result  from  official  decisions
       taken on the grounds of plant-health risks related to the harmful organism introduced.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

                                                                    Article 24

1. The Member State concerned may receive, at its request, the  Community  financial  contribution  referred  to  in  Article  23,  where  it  is
established that the harmful organism concerned, whether or not listed in Annexes I and II:

(a)   has been notified under Article 19(1) or (2), first subparagraph,

(b)   constitutes an imminent danger for all or part of the Community due to its appearance in an area where the organism  had  either  not  been
       known to occur previously or had been or was being eradicated, and

(c)   was introduced into that area through consignments of plants, plant products or other objects from a third country or another area  of  the
       Community.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

2. Payments made from public funds in order to:

(a)   cover all or part of the costs of the measures described in Article 23(2)(a) and (b), except for  those  related  to  the  regular  running
       costs of the competent official body concerned, or

(b)   to compensate for all or part of the financial losses other than loss of earnings resulting directly from  one  or  more  of  the  measures
       described in Article 23(2)(c),

shall be considered to be expenditure directly relating to the necessary measures referred to in Article 23(2).

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph an implementing  Regulation  may  specify,  è1 in  accordance  with  the  procedure
referred to in Article 20(2) ç, cases in which compensation for loss of earnings shall be considered  to  be  expenditure  directly  relating  to
necessary measures subject to the conditions specified in this respect in paragraph 4 Ö of  this  Article Õ  as  well  as  the  time  limitations
applicable to those cases, with a maximum of three years.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

3. In order to qualify for the financial contribution from the Community and without prejudice to Article 19, the Member  State  concerned  shall
apply to the Commission, at the latest before the end of the calendar year following that in which the appearance of  the  harmful  organism  was
detected, and shall forthwith inform the Commission and the other Member States of:

(a)   the reference of the notification provided for in paragraph 1(a);

(b)   the nature and extent of the appearance of the harmful organism as referred to in Article 23 and when, where and how it was detected;

(c)   the identity of the consignments referred to in paragraph 1(c) through which the harmful organism was introduced;

(d)   the necessary measures which have been taken or are planned for which it is seeking assistance, together with timetables for them, and

(e)   the results obtained and the actual or estimated cost of  the  expenditure  incurred  or  to  be  incurred,  and  the  proportion  of  such
       expenditure covered or to be covered from public funds allocated by the Member State for implementation of those same necessary measures.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

4. Without prejudice to Article 25, the allocation and the amount of the financial  contribution  from  the  Community  shall  be  decided  è1 in
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, in the light of the  information  and  documents  submitted  by  the  Member  State
concerned in accordance with paragraph 3 Ö of this  Article Õ  and,  where  appropriate,  the  results  of  investigations  carried  out  on  the
Commission's authority by the experts referred to in Article 22 Ö in accordance with Õ the Ö second sentence Õ  of  Article  19(3),  taking  into
account the extent of the danger referred to in paragraph 1(b) Ö of this Article Õ , and depending on  the  appropriations  available  for  these
purposes.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

Within the limits set by the appropriations available for these purposes, the financial contribution from the Community shall  cover  up  to  50%
and, in case of compensation for loss of earnings referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, up to 25%, of  expenditure  relating  directly
to the necessary measures referred to in paragraph 2, provided that these measures have been taken within a period not more than two years  after
the date of detection of the appearance of a harmful organism as referred to in Article 23, or are planned for that period.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

The period Ö referred to in the second subparagraph Õ may be extended, in accordance with the same procedure, if  examination  of  the  situation
concerned leads to the conclusion that the objective of the measures will be achieved  within  a  reasonable  additional  period.  The  financial
contribution from the Community shall be degressive over the years concerned.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

Where a Member State is unable to supply the required information regarding the identity of the consignment in accordance  with  paragraph  3(c),
it shall indicate the presumed sources of the appearance and the reasons why the consignments could not be  identified.  The  allocation  of  the
financial contribution may be approved, in accordance with the same procedure, depending on the outcome of an assessment of that information.

Detailed rules for the implementation of this paragraph shall be established in an implementing Regulation è1 in accordance  with  the  procedure
referred to in Article 20(2) ç.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

5. In the light of the development of the situation in the Community, it may be decided, è1 in accordance  with  the  procedure  referred  to  in
Article 20(2) ç , that further action will be implemented or that measures taken or planned by the Member State concerned will  be  made  subject
to certain requirements or additional conditions, if these are necessary for the achievement of the objective in question.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

The allocation of the financial contribution from the Community for such further action, requirements or conditions shall be decided by the  same
procedure. Within the limits set by the appropriations available for these purposes, the financial contribution from the  Community  shall  cover
up to 50% of expenditure relating directly to the further action, requirements or conditions concerned.

Where such further action, requirements or conditions are essentially designed to protect Community territories other than  that  of  the  Member
State concerned, it may be decided, in accordance with the same procedure, that the Community financial allocation shall cover more than  50%  of
the expenditure.

The financial contribution from the Community shall be of a limited duration and shall be degressive over the years concerned.

6. The allocation of a financial contribution from the Community shall be without prejudice  to  claims  which  the  Member  State  concerned  or
individuals may have against others, including other Member States in the cases referred to in Article 25(3), for the refunding  of  expenditure,
compensation for losses or other damages under national law, Community law or international law.

Rights in these claims will be the object of a transfer, by operation of law, to the Community with effect from  the  payment  of  the  financial
contribution from the Community, to the extent that such expenditure, losses or other damages are covered by that contribution.

7. The financial contribution from the Community may be paid in several instalments.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

If it appears that the financial contribution from the Community as allocated is no longer justified,  the  Ö third  subparagraph Õ  shall  apply
Ö . Õ

The amount of the financial contribution from the Community allocated to the Member State concerned pursuant to paragraphs 54 and  5  may  either
be reduced or suspended, if it is established from the information supplied by that Member State, or from the results of  investigations  carried
out on the Commission's authority by the experts referred to in Article 22, or from the results of the suitable examination which the  Commission
has conducted in accordance with the procedures analogous to those in Article 100 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 [16] that:

(a)   failure to implement the necessary measures decided on in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 5 Ö of this Article Õ , whether in whole  or  in
       part, or failure to comply with the rules or time limits set in accordance with those provisions or required by the objectives pursued  is
       not justified, or

(b)   the measures are no longer necessary, or

(c)   a situation as described in Article 99(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 is revealed.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

8. Articles 9(1) and (3), 32, 36(1) and (2), 37 and 42 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1290/2005[17], shall apply mutatis mutandis.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

9. The Member State concerned shall repay the Community all or part of any  amounts  paid  it  by  way  of  a  Community  financial  contribution
allocated under paragraphs 4 and 5 if it is established from the sources as specified in paragraph 7, that

(a)   the necessary measures taken into account pursuant to paragraphs 4 or 5

       (i)  have not been implemented; or

       (ii) have not been implemented in a manner which complies with the rules or time  limits  set  in  accordance  with  those  provisions  or
           required by the objectives pursued;

      or

(b)   the amounts paid have been used for purposes other than those for which the financial contribution was allocated;

      or

(c)   a situation as described in Article 99(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1803/2006 is revealed.

The rights referred to Ö in Õ the second sentence of paragraph 6 will be the object of a transfer by operation of law back to  the  Member  State
concerned with effect from the time of repayment, inasmuch as they are covered by that repayment.

Interest on account of late payment shall be charged on sums not repaid in compliance with the Financial Regulation and in  accordance  with  the
arrangements to be drawn up by the Commission è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 25

1. In respect of the causes for the appearance of the harmful organism referred to in Article 23, the following shall apply:

(a)   the Commission shall verify whether the appearance of the harmful organism in the area concerned was caused by the movement into that  area
       of one or more consignments carrying the harmful organism and shall identify the Member State or the successive Member States  from  which
       the consignment(s) came;

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

(b)   the Member State from which the consignment(s) carrying the harmful organism came, whether or not the same Member State  as  that  referred
       to Ö in point (a) of this paragraph Õ , shall forthwith inform the Commission, at the latter's request, of all  details  relating  to  the
       origin or origins of the consignment(s) and the administrative handling involved, including the  examinations,  inspections  and  controls
       provided for in this Directive, in order to determine why that Member State failed to detect that the consignment(s) did not  comply  with
       this Directive. It shall also inform the Commission, at its request, of the destination of all the other consignments sent from  the  same
       origin or origins during a specified period;

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

(c)   for the purpose of supplementing the information, investigations may be carried out on the Commission's authority by the  experts  referred
       to in Article 22.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

2. The information acquired pursuant to Ö paragraph 1 Õ or Article 19(3) shall be examined in the Committee for the purposes of  identifying  any
failings in the Community's plant health regulations or their implementation, and any measures that could be taken to remedy those failings.

The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be used to establish, in accordance with the Treaty, whether the Member  State  from  which
the consignment(s) came did not detect their non-compliance which resulted in the appearance of  the  harmful  organism  in  the  area  concerned
because that Member State failed to meet one of its obligations under the  Treaty  and  under  this  Directive  relating  in  particular  to  the
examinations laid down in Article 7 or the inspections laid down in Article 11(2).

3. Where the conclusion referred to in paragraph 2 is reached in respect of the  Member  State  referred  to  in  Article  24(1),  the  Community
financial contribution shall not be allocated, or if already allocated shall not  be  paid  or,  if  already  paid,  shall  be  refunded  to  the
Community. In the latter case, the third subparagraph of Article 24(9) shall apply.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

Where the conclusion referred to in paragraph 2 is reached in respect of another Member State, Community law shall  apply,  taking  into  account
the second subparagraph of Article 24(6).

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 16 (adapted)

The amounts to be refunded under Ö this Õ paragraph shall be fixed in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2).

                                            ê 882/2004 Art. 59
                                            è1 Corrigendum 882/2004 (OJ L 191, 28.5.2004, p.1)

                                                                    Article 26

è1 For the purpose of this Directive and without prejudice to Article 22 thereof,  Articles 41  to 46  of  Regulation  (EC)  No 882/2004  of  the
European Parliament and of the Council [18] shall apply, as appropriate. ç

                                            ê .

                                                                    Article 27

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of  national  law  adopted  in  the  field  governed  by  this
Directive.

                                                                    Article 28

Directive 2000/29/EC, as amended by the acts listed in Annex IX of this Directive, is repealed  without  prejudice  to  the  obligations  of  the
Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Acts set out, on the one hand, in its  Annex
VIII, Part B and, on the other hand, in Annex IX, Part C of this Directive.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read  in  accordance  with  the  correlation
table in Annex X.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                    Article 29

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

                                                                    Article 30

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                     ANNEX I

                                                                      PART A

                         HARMFUL ORGANISMS WHOSE INTRODUCTION INTO, AND SPREAD WITHIN, ALL MEMBER STATES SHALL BE BANNED

                                                                    SECTION I

                     HARMFUL ORGANISMS NOT KNOWN TO OCCUR IN ANY PART OF THE COMMUNITY AND RELEVANT FOR THE ENTIRE COMMUNITY

(A)   INSECTS, MITES AND NEMATODES, AT ALL STAGES OF THEIR DEVELOPMENT

       1.   Acleris spp. (non-European)

       2.   Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch)

       3.   Anomala orientalis Waterhouse

       4.   Anoplophora chinensis (Thomson)

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 1.

       4.1. Anoplophora glabripennis (Motschulsky)

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       5.   Anoplophora malasiaca (Forster)

       6.   Arrhenodes minutus Drury

       7.   Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations) vector of viruses such as:

           (a)   Bean golden mosaic virus

           (b)   Cowpea mild mottle virus

           (c)   Lettuce infectious yellows virus

           (d)   Pepper mild tigré virus

           (e)   Squash leaf curl virus

           (f)   Euphorbia mosaic virus

           (g)   Florida tomato virus

       8.   Cicadellidae (non-European) known to be vector of Pierce's disease (caused by Xylella fastidiosa), such as:

           (a)   Carneocephala fulgida Nottingham

           (b)   Draeculacephala minerva Ball

           (c)   Graphocephala atropunctata (Signoret)

       9.   Choristoneura spp. (non-European)

       10.  Conotrachelus nenuphar (Herbst)

       10.1.      Diabrotica barberi Smith and Lawrence

       10.2.      Diabrotica undecimpunctata howardi Barber

       10.3.      Diabrotica undecimpunctata undecimpunctata Mannerheim

       10.4.      Diabrotica virgifera Le Conte

       11.  Heliothis zea (Boddie)

       11.1.      Hirschmanniella spp., other than Hirschmanniella gracilis (de Man) Luc and Goodey

       12.  Liriomyza sativae Blanchard

       13.  Longidorus diadecturus Eveleigh and Allen

       14.  Monochamus spp. (non-European)

       15.  Myndus crudus Van Duzee

       16.  Nacobbus aberrans (Thorne) Thorne and Allen

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2

       16.1.      Naupactus leucoloma Boheman

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       17.  Premnotrypes spp. (non-European)

       18.  Pseudopityophthorus minutissimus (Zimmermann)

       19.  Pseudopityophthorus pruinosus (Eichhoff)

       20.  Scaphoideus luteolus (Van Duzee)

       21.  Spodoptera eridania (Cramer)

       22.  Spodoptera frugiperda (Smith)

       23.  Spodoptera litura (Fabricus)

       24.  Thrips palmi Karny

       25.  Tephritidae (non-European) such as:

           (a)   Anastrepha fraterculus (Wiedemann)

           (b)   Anastrepha ludens (Loew)

           (c)   Anastrepha obliqua Macquart

           (d)   Anastrepha suspensa (Loew)

           (e)   Dacus ciliatus Loew

           (f)   Dacus curcurbitae Coquillet

           (g)   Dacus dorsalis Hendel

           (h)   Dacus tryoni (Froggatt)

           (i)   Dacus tsuneonis Miyake

           (j)   Dacus zonatus Saund.

           (k)   Epochra canadensis (Loew)

           (l)   Pardalaspis cyanescens Bezzi

           (m)   Pardalaspis quinaria Bezzi

           (n)   Pterandrus rosa (Karsch)

           (o)   Rhacochlaena japonica Ito

           (p)   Rhagoletis cingulata (Loew)

           (q)   Rhagoletis completa Cresson

           (r)   Rhagoletis fausta (Osten-Sacken)

           (s)   Rhagoletis indifferens Curran

           (t)   Rhagoletis mendax Curran

           (u)   Rhagoletis pomonella Walsh

           (v)   Rhagoletis ribicola Doane

           (w)   Rhagoletis suavis (Loew)

       26.  Xiphinema americanum Cobb sensu lato (non-European populations)

       27.  Xiphinema californicum Lamberti and Bleve-Zacheo

(b)   Bacteria

       1.   Xylella fastidiosa (Well and Raju)

(c)   Fungi

       1.   Ceratocystis fagacearum (Bretz) Hunt

       2.   Chrysomyxa arctostaphyli Dietel

       3.   Cronartium spp. (non-European)

       4.   Endocronartium spp. (non-European)

       5.   Guignardia laricina (Saw.) Yamamoto and Ito

       6.   Gymnosporangium spp. (non-European)

       7.   Inonotus weirii (Murril) Kotlaba and Pouzar

       8.   Melampsora farlowii (Arthur) Davis

       9.   Monilinia fructicola (Winter) Honey

       10.  Mycosphaerella larici-leptolepis Ito et al.

       11.  Mycosphaerella populorum G. E. Thompson

       12.  Phoma andina Turkensteen

       13.  Phyloosticta solitaria Ell. and Ev.

       14.  Septoria lycopersici Speg. var. malagutii Ciccarone and Boerema

       15.  Thecaphora solani Barrus

       15.1.      Tilletia indica Mitra

       16.  Trechispora brinkmannii (Bresad.) Rogers

(d)   Viruses and virus-like organisms

       1.   Elm phlöem necrosis mycoplasm

       2.   Potato viruses and virus-like organisms such as:

           (a)   Andean potato latent virus

           (b)   Andean potato mottle virus

           (c)   Arracacha virus B, oca strain

           (d)   Potato black ringspot virus

           (e)   Potato spindle tuber viroid

           (f)   Potato virus T

           (g)   non-European isolates of potato viruses A, M, S, V, X and Y (including Yo, Yn and Yc) and Potato leafroll virus

       3.   Tobacco ringspot virus

       4.   Tomato ringspot virus

       5.   Viruses and virus-like organisms of Cydonia Mill., Fragaria L., Malus Mill., Prunus L., Pyrus L., Ribes L., Rubus L.  and  Vitis  L.,
           such as:

           (a)   Blueberry leaf mottle virus

           (b)   Cherry rasp leaf virus (American)

           (c)   Peach mosaic virus (American)

           (d)   Peach phony rickettsia

           (e)   Peach rosette mosaic virus

           (f)   Peach rosette mycoplasm

           (g)   Peach X-disease mycoplasm

           (h)   Peach yellows mycoplasm

           (i)   Plum line pattern virus (American)

           (j)   Raspberry leaf curl virus (American)

           (k)   Strawberry latent ‘C’ virus

           (l)   Strawberry vein banding virus

           (m)   Strawberry witches' broom mycoplasm

           (n)   Non-European viruses and virus-like organisms of Cydonia Mill., Fragaria L., Malus Mill., Prunus L., Pyrus L., Ribes L.,  Rubus
                L. and Vitis L.

       6.   Viruses transmitted by Bemisia tabaci Genn., such as:

           (a)   Bean golden mosaic virus

           (b)   Cowpea mild mottle virus

           (c)   Lettuce infectious yellows virus

           (d)   Pepper mild tigré virus

           (e)   Squash leaf curl virus

           (f)   Euphorbia mosaic virus

           (g)   Florida tomato virus

(e)   Parasitic plants

       1.   Arceuthobium spp. (non-European)

                                                                    SECTION II

                             HARMFUL ORGANISMS KNOWN TO OCCUR IN THE COMMUNITY AND RELEVANT FOR THE ENTIRE COMMUNITY

(A)   INSECTS, MITES AND NEMATODES, AT ALL STAGES OF THEIR DEVELOPMENT

       1.   Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens

       2.   Globodera rostochiensis (Wollenweber) Behrens

       3.   Heliothis armigera (Hübner)

       4.1. Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et al. (all populations)

       4.2. Meloidogyne fallax Karssen

       5.   Opogona sacchari (Bojer)

       6.   Popilia japonica Newman

       6.1. Rhizoecus hibisci Kawai and Takagi

       7.   Spodoptera littoralis (Boisduval)

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 1(a)

(b)   Bacteria

       1.   Clavibacter michiganensis (Smith) Davis et al. ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis et al.

       2.    Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ

(c)   Fungi

       1.   Melampsora medusae Thümen

       2.   Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilbersky) Percival

(d)   Viruses and virus-like organisms

       1.   Apple proliferation mycoplasm

       2.   Apricot chlorotic leafroll mycoplasm

       3.   Pear decline mycoplasm

                                                                      PART B

                   HARMFUL ORGANISMS WHOSE INTRODUCTION INTO, AND WHOSE SPREAD WITHIN, CERTAIN PROTECTED ZONES SHALL BE BANNED

(a)   Insects, mites and nematodes, at all stages of their development

|Species                                        |Protected zone(s)                                                                        |
|1. Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations) |IE, PT ( è1 Azores, Beira Interior, Beira Litoral, Entre Douro e Minho, Madeira, Ribatejo|
|                                               |e Oeste (communes of Alcobaça, Alenquer, Bombarral, Cadaval, Caldas da Rainha, Lourinhã, |
|                                               |Nazaré, Obidos, Peniche and Torres Vedras) and Trás-os-Montes ç ), UK, SE, FI            |

                                            ê 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(a) and (b) p. 438
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 1(a)

|1.1. Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch)         |CY                                                                                       |
|2. Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens           |FI, LV, SI, SK                                                                           |
|3. Leptinotarsa decemlineata Say               |è1 ES (Ibiza and Menorca), IE, CY, MT, PT (Azores and Madeira), UK, SE (Blekinge,        |
|                                               |Gotland, Halland, Kalmar, Skåne), FI (the districts of Åland, Turku, Uusimaa, Kymi, Häme,|
|                                               |Pirkanmaa, Satakunta) ç                                                                  |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt.4 (adapted)

|4. Liriomyza bryoniae (Kaltenbach)             |IE Ö , Õ UK (Northern Ireland)                                                           |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

(b)   Viruses and virus-like organisms

|Species                                        |Protected zone(s)                                                                        |

                                            ê 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 1 and Annex I pt. 1

|1. Beet necrotic yellow vein virus             |FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK (Northern Ireland)                                |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|2. Tomato spotted wilt virus                   |SE, FI                                                                                   |

                                                                     ________

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                     ANNEX II

                                                                      PART A

  HARMFUL ORGANISMS WHOSE INTRODUCTION INTO, AND SPREAD WITHIN, ALL MEMBER STATES SHALL BE BANNED IF THEY ARE PRESENT ON CERTAIN PLANTS OR PLANT
                                                                     PRODUCTS

                                                                    SECTION I

                           HARMFUL ORGANISMS NOT KNOWN TO OCCUR IN THE COMMUNITY AND RELEVANT FOR THE ENTIRE COMMUNITY

                                            Ê 2000/29/EC (ADAPTED)

(a)   Insects, mites and nematodes, at all stages of their development

|Species                                                                |Subject of contamination                                         |
|1.         |Aculops fuchsiae Keifer                                    |Plants of Fuchsia L., intended for planting, other than seeds    |
|2.         |Aleurocantus spp.                                          |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|3.         |Anthonomus bisignifer (Schenkling)                         |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds   |
|4.         |Anthonomus signatus (Say)                                  |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds   |
|5.         |Aonidella citrina Coquillet                                |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|6.         |Aphelenchoïdes besseyi Christie*                           |Seeds of Oryza spp.                                              |
|7.         |Aschistonyx eppoi Inouye                                   |Plants of Juniperus L., other than fruit and seeds, originating  |
|           |                                                           |in non-European countries                                        |
|8.         |Bursaphelenchus xylophilus (Steiner Ö et Buhrer Õ ) Nickle |Plants of Abies Mill., Cedrus Trew, Larix Mill., Picea A. Dietr.,|
|           |et al.                                                     |Pinus L., Pseudotsuga Carr. and Tsuga Carr., other than fruit and|
|           |                                                           |seeds, and wood of conifers (Coniferales), originating in        |
|           |                                                           |non-European countries                                           |
|9.         |Carposina niponensis Walsingham                            |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill., Prunus L. and Pyrus L.,    |
|           |                                                           |other than seeds, originating in non-European countries          |
|10.        |Diaphorina citri Kuway                                     |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, and Murraya König, other than fruit and seeds           |
|11.        |Enarmonia packardi (Zeller)                                |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill., Prunus L. and Pyrus L.,    |
|           |                                                           |other than seeds, originating in non-European countries          |
|12.        |Enarmonia prunivora Walsh                                  |Plants of Crataegus L., Malus Mill., Photinia Ldl., Prunus L. and|
|           |                                                           |Rosa L., intended for planting, other than seeds, and fruit of   |
|           |                                                           |Malus Mill. and Prunus L., originating in non-European countries |
|13.        |Eotetranychus lewisi McGregor                              |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|14.        |Grapholita inopinata Heinrich                              |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill., Prunus L. and Pyrus L.,    |
|           |                                                           |other than seeds, originating in non-European countries          |
|15.        |Hishomonus phycitis                                        |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|16.        |Leucaspis japonica Ckll.                                   |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|17.        |Listronotus bonariensis (Kuschel)                          |Seeds of Cruciferae, Gramineae and Trifolium spp., originating in|
|           |                                                           |Argentina, Australia, Bolivia, Chile, New Zealand and Uruguay    |
|18.        |Margarodes, non-European species, such as:                 |Plants of Vitis L., other than fruit and seeds                   |
|           |(a) Margarodes vitis (Phillipi)                            |                                                                 |
|           |(b) Margarodes vredendalensis de Klerk                     |                                                                 |
|           |(c) Margarodes prieskaensis Jakubski                       |                                                                 |
|19.        |Numonia pyrivorella (Matsumura)                            |Plants of Pyrus L., other than seeds, originating in non-European|
|           |                                                           |countries                                                        |
|20.        |Oligonychus perditus Pritchard and Baker                   |Plants of Juniperus L., other than fruit and seeds, originating  |
|           |                                                           |in non-European countries                                        |
|21.        |Pissodes spp. (non-European)                               |Plants of conifers (Coniferales), other than fruit and seeds,    |
|           |                                                           |wood of conifers (Coniferales) with bark, and isolated bark of   |
|           |                                                           |conifers (Coniferales), originating in non-European countries    |
|22.        |Radopholus citrophilus Huettel Dickson and Kaplan          |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds, and Plants of Araceae,      |
|           |                                                           |Marantaceae, Musaceae, Persea spp., Strelitziaceae, rooted or    |
|           |                                                           |with growing medium attached or associated                       |
|23.        |Saissetia nigra (Nietm.)                                   |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|24.        |Scirtothrips aurantii Faure                                |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than seeds                                        |
|25.        |Scirtothrips dorsalis Hood                                 |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|27.26.     |Scirtothrips citri (Moultex)                               |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than seeds                                        |
|28.27.     |Scolytidae spp. (non-European)                             |Plants of conifers (Coniferales), over 3 m in height, other than |
|           |                                                           |fruit and seeds, wood of conifers (Coniferales) with bark, and   |
|           |                                                           |isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales), originating in          |
|           |                                                           |non-European countries                                           |
|28.        |Tachypterellus quadrigibbus Say                            |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill., Prunus L. and Pyrus L.,    |
|           |                                                           |other than seeds, originating in non-European countries          |
|29.        |Toxoptera citricida Kirk.                                  |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|30.        |Trioza erytreae Del Guercio                                |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids and Clausena Burm. f., other than fruit and seeds        |
|31.        |Unaspis citri Comstock                                     |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their|
|           |                                                           |hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                              |
|* Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie is not present on Oryza spp. in the Community                                                          |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

(b)   Bacteria

|Species                                                                 |Subject of contamination                                        |
|1.     |Citrus greening bacterium                                       |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |
|       |                                                                |their hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                       |
|2.     |Citrus variegated chlorosis                                     |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |
|       |                                                                |their hybrids, other than fruit and seeds                       |
|3.     |Erwinia stewartii (Smith) Dye                                   |Seeds of Zea mais L.                                            |
|4.     |Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus)       |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |
|       |                                                                |their hybrids, other than seeds                                 |
|5.     |Xanthomonas campestris pv. oryzae (Ishiyama) Dye and pv.        |Seeds of Oryza spp.                                             |
|       |oryzicola (Fang. et al.) Dye                                    |                                                                |

(c)   Fungi

|Species                                          |Subject of contamination                                                                |
|1.       |Alternaria alternata (Fr.) Keissler    |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill. and Pyrus L. intended for planting, other than     |
|         |(non-European pathogenic isolates)     |seeds, originating in non-European countries                                            |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 5

|1.1.     |Anisogramma anomala (Peck) E. Müller   |Plants of Corylus L., intended for planting, other than seeds, originating in Canada and|
|         |                                       |the United States                                                                       |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|2.       |Apiosporina morbosa (Schwein.) v. Arx  |Plants of Prunus L. intended for planting, other than seeds                             |
|3.       |Atropellis spp.                        |Plants of Pinus L., other than fruit and seeds, isolated bark and wood of Pinus L.      |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 1

|4.       |Ceratocystis virescens (Davidson)      |Plants of Acer saccharum Marsh., other than fruit and seeds, originating in the United  |
|         |Moreau                                 |States and Canada, wood of Acer saccharum Marsh., including wood which has not kept its |
|         |                                       |natural round surface, originating in the United States and Canada                      |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|5.       |Cercoseptoria pini-densiflorae (Hori   |Plants of Pinus L., other than fruit and seeds, and wood of Pinus L.                    |
|         |and Nambu) Deighton                    |                                                                                        |
|6.       |Cercospora angolensis Carv. and Mendes |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than   |
|         |                                       |seeds                                                                                   |
|7.       |Ciborinia camelliae Kohn               |Plants of Camelia L., intended for planting, other than seeds, originating in           |
|         |                                       |non-European countries                                                                  |
|8.       |Diaporthe vaccinii Shaer               |Plants of Vaccinium spp., intended for planting, other than seeds                       |
|9.       |Elsinoe spp. Bitanc. and Jenk. Mendes  |Plants of Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit and    |
|         |                                       |seeds and plants of Citrus L. and their hybrids, other than seeds and other than fruits,|
|         |                                       |except fruits of Citrus reticulata Blanco and of Citrus sinensis (L.) Osbeck originating|
|         |                                       |in South America                                                                        |
|10.      |Fusarium oxysporum f. sp. albedinis    |Plants of Phoenix spp., other than fruit and seeds                                      |
|         |(Kilian and Maire) Gordon              |                                                                                        |
|11.      |Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all       |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than   |
|         |strains pathogenic to Citrus)          |seeds                                                                                   |
|12.      |Guignardia piricola (Nosa) Yamamoto    |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill., Prunus L. and Pyrus L., other than seeds,         |
|         |                                       |originating in non-European countries                                                   |
|13.      |Puccinia pittieriana Hennings          |Plants of Solanaceae, other than fruit and seeds                                        |
|14.      |Scirrhia acicola (Dearn.) Siggers      |Plants of Pinus L., other than fruit and seeds                                          |
|15.      |Venturia nashicola Tanaka and Yamamoto |Plants of Pyrus L., intended for planting, other than seeds, originating in non-European|
|         |                                       |countries                                                                               |

(d)   Virus and virus-like organisms

|Species                                      |Subject of contamination                                                                    |
|1.       |Beet curly top virus (non-European |Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for planting, other than seeds                         |
|         |isolates)                          |                                                                                            |
|2.       |Black raspberry latent virus       |Plants of Rubus L., intended for planting                                                   |
|3.       |Blight and blight-like             |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|4.       |Cadang-Cadang viroid               |Plants of Palmae, intended for planting, other than seeds, originating in non-European      |
|         |                                   |countries                                                                                   |
|5.       |Cherry leafroll virus*             |Plants of Rubus L., intended for planting                                                   |
|6.       |Citrus mosaic virus                |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|7.       |Citrus tristeza virus (non-European|Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |isolates)                          |and seeds                                                                                   |
|8.       |Leprosis                           |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf. and their hybrids, other than fruit  |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|9.       |Little cherry pathogen             |Plants of Prunus cerasus L., Prunus avium L., Prunus incisa Thunb., Prunus sargentii Rehd., |
|         |(non-European isolates)            |Prunus serrula Franch., Prunus serrulata Lindl., Prunus speciosa (Koidz.) Ingram, Prunus    |
|         |                                   |subhirtella Miq., Prunus yedoensis Matsum., and hybrids and cultivars thereof, intended for |
|         |                                   |planting, other than seeds                                                                  |
|10.      |Naturally spreading psorosis       |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|11.      |Palm lethal yellowing mycoplasm    |Plants of Palmae, intended for planting, other than seeds, originating in non-European      |
|         |                                   |countries                                                                                   |
|12.      |Prunus necrotic ringspot virus**   |Plants of Rubus L., intended for planting                                                   |
|13.      |Satsuma dwarf virus                |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|14.      |Tatter leaf virus                  |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|15.      |Witches' broom (MLO)               |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit |
|         |                                   |and seeds                                                                                   |
|* Cherry leaf roll virus is not present in Rubus L. in the Community                                                                     |
|** Prunus necrotic ringspot virus is not present in Rubus L. in the Community.                                                           |

                                                                    SECTION II

                             HARMFUL ORGANISMS KNOWN TO OCCUR IN THE COMMUNITY AND RELEVANT FOR THE ENTIRE COMMUNITY

(A)   INSECTS, MITES AND NEMATODES, AT ALL STAGES OF THEIR DEVELOPMENT

|Species                                  |Subject of contamination                                                                        |
|1.       |Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie|Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds                                  |
|2.       |Daktulosphaira vitifoliae      |Plants of Vitis L., other than fruit and seeds                                                  |
|         |(Fitch)                        |                                                                                                |
|3.       |Ditylenchus destructor Thorne  |Flower bulbs and corms of Crocus L., miniature cultivars and their hybrids of the genus         |
|         |                               |Gladiolus Tourn. ex L., such as Gladiolus callianthus Marais, Gladiolus colvillei Sweet,        |
|         |                               |Gladiolus nanus hort., Gladiolus ramosus hort., Gladiolus tubergenii hort., Hyacinthus L., Iris |
|         |                               |L., Trigridia Juss, Tulipa L., intended for planting, and potato tubers (Solanum tuberosum L.), |
|         |                               |intended for planting                                                                           |
|4.       |Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn)     |Seeds and bulbs of Allium ascalonicum L., Allium cepa L. and Allium schoenoprasum L., intended  |
|         |Filipjev                       |for planting and plants of Allium porrum L., intended for planting, bulbs and corms of Camassia |
|         |                               |Lindl., Chionodoxa Boiss., Crocus flavus Weston ‘Golden Yellow’, Galanthus L., Galtonia         |
|         |                               |candicans (Baker) Decne, Hyacinthus L., Ismene Herbert, Muscari Miller, Narcissus L.,           |
|         |                               |Ornithogalum L., Puschkinia Adams, Scilla L., Tulipa L., intended for planting, and seeds of    |
|         |                               |Medicago sativa L.                                                                              |
|5.       |Circulifer haematoceps         |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit and |
|         |                               |seeds                                                                                           |
|6.       |Circulifer tenellus            |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit and |
|         |                               |seeds                                                                                           |

                                            ê 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(e), p. 438 (adapted)

|6.1.     | Eutetranychus orientalis Klein|Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf. and their hybrids, other than fruit and  |
|         |                               |seeds                                                                                           |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|7.       | Radopholus similis (Cobb)     |Plants of Araceae, Marantaceae, Musaceae, Persea spp., Strelitziaceae, rooted or with growing   |
|         |Thorne                         |medium attached or associated                                                                   |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 6

|8.       |Liriomyza huidobrensis         |Cut flowers, leafy vegetables of Apium graveolens L. and plants of herbaceous species, intended |
|         |(Blanchard)                    |for planting, other than:                                                                       |
|         |                               |bulbs,                                                                                          |
|         |                               |corms,                                                                                          |
|         |                               |plants of the family Gramineae,                                                                 |
|         |                               |rhizomes,                                                                                       |
|         |                               |seeds                                                                                           |
|9.       |Liriomyza trifolii (Burgess)   |Cut flowers, leafy vegetables of Apium graveolens L. and plants of herbaceous species, intended |
|         |                               |for planting, other than:                                                                       |
|         |                               |bulbs,                                                                                          |
|         |                               |corms,                                                                                          |
|         |                               |plants of the family Gramineae,                                                                 |
|         |                               |rhizomes,                                                                                       |
|         |                               |seeds                                                                                           |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2003/116/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 1(a)

(b)   Bacteria

|Species                                               |Subject of contamination                                                          |
|1.       |Clavibacter michiganensis spp. insidiosus    |Seeds of Medicago sativa L.                                                       |
|         |(McCulloch) Davis et al.                     |                                                                                  |
|2.       |Clavibacter michiganensis spp. michiganensis |Plants of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw., intended for planting  |
|         |(Smith) Davis et al.                         |                                                                                  |
|3.       |Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al.      |è1 Plants of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster Ehrh., Crataegus   |
|         |                                             |L., Cydonia Mill., Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana|
|         |                                             |(Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L., intended for planting,  |
|         |                                             |other than seeds ç                                                                |
|4.       |Erwinia chrysanthemi pv. dianthicola         |Plants of Dianthus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |
|         |(Hellmers) Dickey                            |                                                                                  |
|5.       |Pseudomonas caryophylli (Burkholder) Starr   |Plants of Dianthus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |
|         |and Burkholder                               |                                                                                  |
|6.       |Pseudomonas syringae pv. persicae (Prunier et|Plants of Prunus persica (L.) Batsch and Prunus persica var. nectarina (Ait.)     |
|         |al.) Young et al.                            |Maxim, intended for planting, other than seeds                                    |
|7.       |Xanthomonas campestris pv. phaseoli (Smith)  |Seeds of Phaseolus L.                                                             |
|         |Dye                                          |                                                                                  |
|8.       |Xanthomonas campestris pv. pruni (Smith) Dye |Plants of Prunus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                      |
|9.       |Xanthomonas campestris pv. vesicatoria       |Plants of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw. and Capsicum spp.,      |
|         |(Doidge) Dye                                 |intended for planting                                                             |
|10.      |Xanthomonas fragariae Kennedy and King       |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |
|11.      |Xylophilus ampelinus (Panagopoulos) Willems  |Plants of Vitis L., other than fruit and seeds                                    |
|         |et al.                                       |                                                                                  |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2

(c)   Fungi

|Species                                               |Subject of contamination                                                          |
|1.       |Ceratocystis fimbriata f. sp. platani Walter |Plants of Platanus L., intended for planting, other than seeds, and wood of       |
|         |                                             |Platanus L., including wood which has not kept its natural round surface          |
|2.       |Colletotrichum acutatum Simmonds             |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |
|3.       |Cryphonectria parasitica (Murrill) Barr      |è1 Plants of Castanea Mill and Quercus L., intended for planting, other than      |
|         |                                             |seeds ç                                                                           |
|4.       |Didymella ligulicola (Baker, Dimock and      |Plants of Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul., intended for planting, other than seeds   |
|         |Davis) v. Arx                                |                                                                                  |
|5.       |Phialophora cinerescens (Wollenweber) van    |Plants of Dianthus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |
|         |Beyma                                        |                                                                                  |
|6.       |Phoma tracheiphila (Petri) Kanchaveli and    |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other  |
|         |Gikashvili                                   |than seeds                                                                        |
|7.       |Phytophthora fragariae Hickmann var.         |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |
|         |fragariae                                    |                                                                                  |
|8.       |Plasmopara halstedii (Farlow) Berl. and de   |Seeds of Helianthus annuus L.                                                     |
|         |Toni                                         |                                                                                  |
|9.       |Puccinia horiana Hennings                    |Plants of Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul., intended for planting, other than seeds   |
|10.      |Scirrhia pini Funk and Parker                |Plants of Pinus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                       |
|11.      |Verticillium albo-atrum Reinke and Berthold  |Plants of Humulus lupulus L., intended for planting, other than seeds             |
|12.      |Verticillium dahliae Klebahn                 |Plants of Humulus lupulus L., intended for planting, other than seeds             |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2(a)
                                            è2 2003/47/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 1

(d)   Viruses and virus-like organisms

|Species                                   |Subject of contamination                                                                      |
|1.       |Arabis mosaic virus             |Plants of Fragaria L. and Rubus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                   |
|2.       |Beet leaf curl virus            |Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for planting, other than seeds                           |
|3.       |Chrysanthemum stunt viroid      |Plants of Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul., intended for planting, other than seeds               |
|4.       |Citrus tristeza virus (European |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit   |
|         |isolates)                       |and seeds                                                                                     |
|5.       |Citrus vein enation woody gall  |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit   |
|         |                                |and seeds                                                                                     |
|6.       |Grapevine flavescence dorée MLO |Plants of Vitis L., other than fruit and seeds                                                |
|7.       |Plum pox virus                  |Plants of Prunus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                                  |
|8.       |Potato stolbur mycoplasm        |Plants of Solanaceae, intended for planting, other than seeds                                 |
|9.       |Raspberry ringspot virus        |Plants of Fragaria L. and Rubus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                   |
|10.      |Spiroplasma citri Saglio et al. |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit   |
|         |                                |and seeds                                                                                     |
|11.      |Strawberry crinkle virus        |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds                                |
|12.      |Strawberry latent ringspot virus|Plants of Fragaria L. and Rubus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                   |
|13.      |Strawberry mild yellow edge     |Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds                                |
|         |virus                           |                                                                                              |
|14.      |Tomato black ring virus         |Plants of Fragaria L. and Rubus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                   |
|15.      |Tomato spotted wilt virus       |Plants of Apium graveolens L., Capsicum annuum L., Cucumis melo L., Dendranthema (DC.) Des    |
|         |                                |Moul., all varieties of New Guinea hybrids Impatiens, Lactuca sativa L., Lycopersicon         |
|         |                                |lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw. Nicotiana tabacum L., of which there shall be evidence that|
|         |                                |they are intended for sale to professional tobacco production. Solanum melongena L. and       |
|         |                                |Solanum tuberosum L., intended for planting, other than seeds                                 |
|16.      |Tomato yellow leaf curl virus   |Plants of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw., intended for planting, other than  |
|         |                                |seeds                                                                                         |

                                                                      PART B

    HARMFUL ORGANISMS WHOSE INTRODUCTION INTO, AND WHOSE SPREAD WITHIN, CERTAIN PROTECTED ZONES SHALL BE BANNED IF THEY ARE PRESENT ON CERTAIN
                                                             PLANTS OR PLANT PRODUCTS

(a)   Insect mites and nematodes, at all stages of their development

|Species                            |Subject of contamination         |Protected zone(s)                                                   |
|1.       |Anthonomus grandis (Boh.)|Seeds and fruits (bolls) of      |EL, ES (Andalucia, Catalonia, Extremadura, Murcia, Valencia)        |
|         |                         |Gossypium spp. and unginned      |                                                                    |
|         |                         |cotton                           |                                                                    |
|2.       |Cephalcia lariciphila    |Plants of Larix Mill., intended  |IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and Jersey)                   |
|         |(Klug)                   |for planting, other than seeds   |                                                                    |
|3.       |Dendroctonus micans      |Plants of Abies Mill., Larix     |è1 EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and Jersey) ç          |
|         |Kugelan                  |Mill., Picea A. Dietr., Pinus L. |                                                                    |
|         |                         |and Pseudotsuga Carr., over 3 m  |                                                                    |
|         |                         |in height, other than fruit and  |                                                                    |
|         |                         |seeds, wood of conifers          |                                                                    |
|         |                         |(Coniferales) with bark, isolated|                                                                    |
|         |                         |bark of conifers                 |                                                                    |
|4.       |Gilphinia hercyniae      |Plants of Picea A. Dietr.,       |EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and Jersey)               |
|         |(Hartig)                 |intended for planting, other than|                                                                    |
|         |                         |seeds                            |                                                                    |
|5.       |Gonipterus scutellatus   |Plants of Eucalyptus l'Herit.,   |è2 EL, PT (Azores) ç                                                |
|         |Gyll.                    |other than fruit and seeds       |                                                                    |
|6.       |(a) Ips amitinus Eichhof |Plants of Abies Mill., Larix     |EL, FR (Corsica), IE, UK                                            |
|         |                         |Mill., Picea A. Dietr. and Pinus |                                                                    |
|         |                         |L., over 3 m in height, other    |                                                                    |
|         |                         |than fruit and seeds, wood of    |                                                                    |
|         |                         |conifers (Coniferales) with bark,|                                                                    |
|         |                         |isolated bark of conifers        |                                                                    |
|         |(b) Ips cembrae Heer     |Plants of Abies Mill., Larix     |EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man)                          |
|         |                         |Mill., Picea A. Dietr. and Pinus |                                                                    |
|         |                         |L. and Pseudotsuga Carr., over   |                                                                    |
|         |                         |3 m in height, other than fruit  |                                                                    |
|         |                         |and seeds, wood of conifers      |                                                                    |
|         |                         |(Coniferales) with bark, isolated|                                                                    |
|         |                         |bark of conifers                 |                                                                    |
|         |(c) Ips duplicatus       |Plants of Abies Mill., Larix     |EL, IE, UK                                                          |
|         |Sahlberg                 |Mill., Picea A. Dietr. and Pinus |                                                                    |
|         |                         |L., over 3 m in height, other    |                                                                    |
|         |                         |than fruit and seeds, wood of    |                                                                    |
|         |                         |conifers (Coniferales) with bark,|                                                                    |
|         |                         |isolated bark of conifers        |                                                                    |

                                            ê 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(f), p. 438.

|         |(d) Ips sexdentatus      |Plants of Abies Mill.,    |IE, CY, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man)                                 |
|         |Börner                   |Larix Mill., Picea A.     |                                                                           |
|         |                         |Dietr., Pinus L. over 3 m |                                                                           |
|         |                         |in height, other than     |                                                                           |
|         |                         |fruit and seeds, wood of  |                                                                           |
|         |                         |conifers (Coniferales)    |                                                                           |
|         |                         |with bark, isolated bark  |                                                                           |
|         |                         |of conifers               |                                                                           |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
|          |(e) Ips typographus Heer|Plants of Abies Mill.,    |IE, UK                                                                     |
|          |                        |Larix Mill., Picea A.     |                                                                           |
|          |                        |Dietr., Pinus L. and      |                                                                           |
|          |                        |Pseudotsuga Carr., over   |                                                                           |
|          |                        |3 m in height, other than |                                                                           |
|          |                        |fruit and seeds, wood of  |                                                                           |
|          |                        |conifers (Coniferales)    |                                                                           |
|          |                        |with bark, isolated bark  |                                                                           |
|          |                        |of conifers               |                                                                           |
|7.        |Sternochetus mangiferae |Seeds of Mangifera spp.   |ES (Granada and Malaga), PT (Alentejo, Algarve and Madeira)                |
|          |Fabricius               |originating in third      |                                                                           |
|          |                        |countries                 |                                                                           |
|8.        |Thaumetopoea pityocampa |Plants of Pinus L.,       |ES (Ibiza)                                                                 |
|          |(Den. and Schiff.)      |intended for planting,    |                                                                           |
|          |                        |other than fruit and seeds|                                                                           |

(b)   Bacteria

|Species                               |Subject of contamination    |Protected zone(s)                                                     |
|1.     |Curtobacterium flaccumfaciens|Seeds of Phaseolus vulgaris |EL, ES, PT                                                            |
|       |pv. flaccumfaciens (Hedges)  |L. and Dolichos Jacq.       |                                                                      |
|       |Collins and Jones            |                            |                                                                      |

                                            ê 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 1 and Annex I pt. 2
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2(b)
                                            è2 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2(a)
                                            è3 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2(c)
                                            è4 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2(d)

|2.     |Erwinia amylovora (Burr.)    |Parts of plants, other than |ES, è1 EE ç , FR (Corsica), IE, IT (Abruzzi; Apulia; Basilicata;      |
|       |Winsl. et al.                |fruit, seeds and plants     |Calabria; Campania; Emilia-Romagna: provinces of Forlí-Cesena è2 (with|
|       |                             |intended for planting, but  |exclusion of the provincial area situated to the North of the State   |
|       |                             |including live pollen for   |road n. 9 — Via Emilia) ç, Parma, Piacenza and Rimini è2 (with        |
|       |                             |pollination of Amelanchier  |exclusion of the provincial area situated to the North of the State   |
|       |                             |Med., Chaenomeles Lindl.,   |road n. 9 — Via Emilia) ç; Friuli-Venezia Giulia; Lazio; Liguria;     |
|       |                             |Cotoneaster Ehrh., Crataegus|Lombardy; Marche; Molise; Piedmont; Sardinia; Sicily; Tuscany; Umbria;|
|       |                             |L., Cydonia Mill.,          |Valle d'Aosta; Veneto: except in the province of Rovigo the communes  |
|       |                             |Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus    |Rovigo, Polesella, Villamarzana, Fratta Polesine, San Bellino, Badia  |
|       |                             |Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia|Polesine, Trecenta, Ceneselli, Pontecchio Polesine, Arquà Polesine,   |
|       |                             |davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot,   |Costa di Rovigo, Occhiobello, Lendinara, Canda, Ficarolo, Guarda      |
|       |                             |Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L.  |Veneta, Frassinelle Polesine, Villanova del Ghebbo, Fiesso Umbertiano,|
|       |                             |and Sorbus L.               |Castelguglielmo, Bagnolo di Po, Giacciano con Baruchella, Bosaro,     |
|       |                             |                            |Canaro, Lusia, Pincara, Stienta, Gaiba, Salara, and in the province of|
|       |                             |                            |Padova the communes Castelbaldo, Barbona, Piacenza d'Adige, Vescovana,|
|       |                             |                            |S. Urbano, Boara Pisani, Masi, and in the province of Verona the      |
|       |                             |                            |communes Palù, Roverchiara, Legnago, Castagnaro, Ronco all'Adige,     |
|       |                             |                            |Villa Bartolomea, Oppeano, Terrazzo, Isola Rizza, Angiari), LV, LT, AT|
|       |                             |                            |(Burgenland, Carinthia, Lower Austria, Tirol (administrative district |
|       |                             |                            |Lienz), Styria, Vienna), PT, SI è3 (except the Gorenjska and Maribor  |
|       |                             |                            |regions) ç , SK è4 (except the communes of Blahová, Horné Mýto and    |
|       |                             |                            |Okoč                                                                  |
|       |                             |                            |(Dunajská Streda County), Hronovce and Hronské Kľačany (Levice        |
|       |                             |                            |County), Veľké Ripňany (Topoľčany County), Málinec (Poltár County),   |
|       |                             |                            |Hrhov (Rožňava County), Kazimír, Luhyňa, Malý Horeš, Svätuše and Zatín|
|       |                             |                            |(Trebišov County)) ç , FI, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and      |
|       |                             |                            |Channel Islands)                                                      |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

(c) Fungi

|Species                                      |Subject of contamination                                        |Protected zone(s)          |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3 (adapted)

|1.     |Cryphonectria parasitica (Murrill.) |Wood, excluding wood which is bark-free, and isolated bark of   |CZ, DK, EL (Crete, Lesvos),|
|       |Barr.                               |Castanea Mill.                                                  |IE, SE, UK (except the Isle|
|       |                                    |                                                                |of Man)                    |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|2.        |Glomerella gossypii Edgerton      |Seeds and fruits (bolls) of Gossypium spp.                      |EL                         |
|3.        |Gremmeniella abietina (Lag.)      |Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A. Dietr., Pinus L.   |IE, UK (Northern Ireland)  |
|          |Morelet                           |and Pseudotsuga Carr., intended for planting, other than seeds  |                           |
|4.        |Hypoxylon mammatum (Wahl.) J.     |Plants of Populus L., intended for planting, other than seeds   |IE, UK (Northern Ireland)  |
|          |Miller                            |                                                                |                           |

                                            ê 2003 Act of Accession; Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(h), p. 438

(d)   Virus and virus-like organisms

|Species                             |Subject of contamination                                                |Protected zone(s)          |
|1. Citrus tristeza virus (European  |Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their       |EL, FR (Corsica),MT, PT    |
|isolates)                           |hybrids, with leaves and peduncles                                      |                           |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20
                                            è2 2004/31/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(a)

                                                                    ANNEX III

                                                                      PART A

                   PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS THE INTRODUCTION OF WHICH SHALL BE PROHIBITED IN ALL MEMBER STATES

|Description                                                 |Country of origin                                                            |
|1.        |Plants of Abies Mill., Cedrus Trew, Chamaecyparis|Non-European countries                                                       |
|          |Spach, Juniperus L., Larix Mill., Picea A.       |                                                                             |
|          |Dietr., Pinus L., Pseudotsuga Carr. and Tsuga    |                                                                             |
|          |Carr., other than fruit and seeds                |                                                                             |
|2.        |Plants of Castanea Mill., and Quercus L., with   |Non-European countries                                                       |
|          |leaves, other than fruit and seeds               |                                                                             |
|3.        |Plants of Populus L., with leaves, other than    |North American countries                                                     |
|          |fruit and seeds                                  |                                                                             |
|4.        |Isolated bark of Castanea Mill.                  |Third countries                                                              |
|5.        |Isolated bark of Quercus L., other than Quercus  |North American countries                                                     |
|          |suber L.                                         |                                                                             |
|6.        |Isolated bark of Acer saccharum Marsh.           |North American countries                                                     |
|7.        |Isolated bark of Populus L.                      |Countries of the American continent                                          |
|8.        |Plants of Chaenomeles Ldl., Cydonia Mill.,       |Non-European countries                                                       |
|          |Crateagus L., Malus Mill., Prunus L., Pyrus L.,  |                                                                             |
|          |and Rosa L., intended for planting, other than   |                                                                             |
|          |dormant plants free from leaves, flowers and     |                                                                             |
|          |fruit                                            |                                                                             |
|9.1       |Plants of Photinia Ldl., intended for planting,  |The United States, China, JapanSouth Korea and North Korea                   |
|          |other than dormant plants free from leaves,      |                                                                             |
|          |flowers and fruit                                |                                                                             |
|10.       |Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., seed potatoes    |Third countries other than Switzerland                                       |
|11.       |Plants of stolon- or tuber-forming species of    |Third countries                                                              |
|          |Solanum L. or their hybrids, intended for        |                                                                             |
|          |planting, other than those tubers of Solanum     |                                                                             |
|          |tuberosum L. as specified under Annex III A (10) |                                                                             |
|12.       |Tubers of species of Solanum L., and their       |Without prejudice to the special requirements applicable to the potato tubers|
|          |hybrids, other than those specified in points 10 |listed in Annex IV, Part A Section I, third countries other than Algeria,    |
|          |and 11                                           |Egypt, Israel, Libya, Morocco, Syria, Switzerland, Tunisia and Turkey, and   |
|          |                                                 |other than European third countries which are either recognised as being free|
|          |                                                 |from Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ         |
|          |                                                 |Kotthoff) Davis et al., è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in   |
|          |                                                 |Article 20(2) ç, or in which provisions recognised as equivalent to the      |
|          |                                                 |Community provisions on combating Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus |
|          |                                                 |(Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis et al.è1 in accordance with the         |
|          |                                                 |procedure in Article 20(2) ç, have been complied with                        |
|13.       |Plants of Solanaceae intended for planting, other|Third countries, other than European and Mediterranean countries             |
|          |than seeds and those items covered by Annex III A|                                                                             |
|          |(10), (11) or (12)                               |                                                                             |
|14.       |Soil and growing medium as such, which consists  |Turkey, Belarus, Moldova, Russia, Ukraine and third countries not belonging  |
|          |in whole or in part of soil or solid organic     |to continental Europe, other than the following: Egypt, Israel, Libya,       |
|          |substances such as parts of plants, humus        |Morocco, Tunisia                                                             |
|          |including peat or bark, other than that composed |                                                                             |
|          |entirely of peat                                 |                                                                             |
|15.       |Plants of Vitis L., other than fruits            |è2 Third countries other than Switzerland ç                                  |
|16.       |Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus|Third countries                                                              |
|          |Raf., and their hybrids, other than fruit and    |                                                                             |
|          |seeds                                            |                                                                             |
|17.       |Plants of Phoenix spp. other than fruit and seeds|Algeria, Morocco                                                             |
|18.       |Plants of Cydonia Mill., Malus Mill., Prunus L.  |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in     |
|          |and Pyrus L. and their hybrids, and Fragaria L., |Annex III A (9), where appropriate, non-European countries, other than       |
|          |intended for planting, other than seeds          |Mediterranean countries, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, the continental     |
|          |                                                 |states of the United States                                                  |
|19.       |Plants of the family Ö Gramineae Õ , other than  |Third countries, other than European and Mediterranean countries             |
|          |plants of ornamental perennial grasses of the    |                                                                             |
|          |subfamilies Bambusoideae and Panicoideae and of  |                                                                             |
|          |the genera Buchloe, Bouteloua Lag.,              |                                                                             |
|          |Calamagrostis, Cortaderia Stapf., Glyceria R.    |                                                                             |
|          |Br., Hakonechloa Mak. ex Honda, Hystrix, Molinia,|                                                                             |
|          |Phalaris L., Shibataea, Spartina Schreb., Stipa  |                                                                             |
|          |L. and Uniola L., intended for planting, other   |                                                                             |
|          |than seeds                                       |                                                                             |

                                            ê2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(k), p. 438

                                                                      PART B

                PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS THE INTRODUCTION OF WHICH SHALL BE PROHIBITED IN CERTAIN PROTECTED ZONES

|Description                                                 |Protected zone(s)                                                            |

                                            ê 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 1 and Annex I pt. 3(a) (adapted)
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3
                                            è2 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(a)
                                            è3 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(c)
                                            è4 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)

|1. Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the  |ES, è1 EE ç , FR (Corsica), IE, I (Abruzzi; Apulia; Basilicata; Calabria;    |
|plants listed in Annex IIIA(8), (9.1), (18), where          |Campania; Emilia-Romagna: provinces of Forlí-Cesena è2 (with exclusion of the|
|appropriate, plants and live pollen for pollination of:     |provincial area situated to the North of the State road n. 9 — Via Emilia) ç,|
|Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Crataegus L., Cydonia |Parma, Piacenza and Rimini è2 (with exclusion of the provincial area situated|
|Mill., Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L.,         |to the North of the State road n. 9 — Via Emilia) ç ; Friuli-Venezia Giulia; |
|Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L., other than fruit  |Lazio; Liguria; Lombardy; Marche; Molise; Piedmont; Sardinia; Sicily;        |
|and seeds, originating in third countries other than        |Tuscany; Umbria; Valle d'Aosta; Veneto: except in the province of Rovigo the |
|Switzerland and other than those recognised as being free   |communes Rovigo, Polesella, Villamarzana, Fratta Polesine, San Bellino, Badia|
|from Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance  |Polesine, Trecenta, Ceneselli, Pontecchio Polesine, Arquà Polesine, Costa di |
|with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2), or in  |Rovigo, Occhiobello, Lendinara, Canda, Ficarolo, Guarda Veneta, Frassinelle  |
|which pest free areas have been established in relation to  |Polesine, Villanova del Ghebbo, Fiesso Umbertiano, Castelguglielmo, Bagnolo  |
|Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance with  |di Po, Giacciano con Baruchella, Bosaro, Canaro, Lusia, Pincara, Stienta,    |
|the relevant International Standard for Phytosanitary       |Gaiba, Salara, and in the province of Padova the communes Castelbaldo,       |
|Measures and recognised as such in accordance with the      |Barbona, Piacenza d'Adige, Vescovana, S. Urbano, Boara Pisani, Masi, and in  |
|procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2).                 |the province of Verona the communes Palù, Roverchiara, Legnago, Castagnaro,  |
|                                                            |Ronco all'Adige, Villa Bartolomea, Oppeano, Terrazzo, Isola Rizza, Angiari), |
|                                                            |LV, LT, AT (Burgenland, Carinthia, Lower Austria, Tirol (administrative      |
|                                                            |district Lienz), Styria, Vienna), PT, SI è3 (except the Gorenjska and Maribor|
|                                                            |regions) ç, SK è4 (except the communes of Blahová, Horné Mýto and Okoč       |
|                                                            |(Dunajská Streda County), Hronovce and Hronské Kľačany (Levice County), Veľké|
|                                                            |Ripňany (Topoľčany County), Málinec (Poltár County), Hrhov (Rožňava County), |
|                                                            |Kazimír, Luhyňa, Malý Horeš, Svätuše and Zatín (Trebišov County)) ç , FI, UK |
|                                                            |(Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and Channel Islands)                          |

                                            ê 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt.1 and Annex I pt.3(b), p. 100. (adapted)
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3
                                            è2 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(a)
                                            è3 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(c)
                                            è4 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)

|2. Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the  |ES, è1 EE ç , FR (Corsica), IE, IT (Abruzzi; Apulia; Basilicata; Calabria;   |
|plants listed in Annex IIIA(8), (9.1), (18), where          |Campania; Emilia-Romagna: provinces of Forlí-Cesena è2 (with exclusion of the|
|appropriate, plants and live pollen for pollination of:     |provincial area situated to the North of the State road n. 9 — Via Emilia) ç |
|Cotoneaster Ehrh. and Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot,    |, Parma, Piacenza and Rimini è2 (with exclusion of the provincial area       |
|other than fruit and seeds, originating in third countries  |situated to the North of the State road n. 9 — Via Emilia) ç ; Friuli-Venezia|
|other than those recognised as being free from Erwinia      |Giulia; Lazio; Liguria; Lombardy; Marche; Molise; Piedmont; Sardinia; Sicily;|
|amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance with the      |Tuscany; Umbria; Valle d'Aosta; Veneto: except in the province of Rovigo the |
|procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2), or in which pest|communes Rovigo, Polesella, Villamarzana, Fratta Polesine, San Bellino, Badia|
|free areas have been established in relation to Erwinia     |Polesine, Trecenta, Ceneselli, Pontecchio Polesine, Arquà Polesine, Costa di |
|amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance with the      |Rovigo, Occhiobello, Lendinara, Canda, Ficarolo, Guarda Veneta, Frassinelle  |
|relevant International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures  |Polesine, Villanova del Ghebbo, Fiesso Umbertiano, Castelguglielmo, Bagnolo  |
|and recognised as such in accordance with the procedure     |di Po, Giacciano con Baruchella, Bosaro, Canaro, Lusia, Pincara, Stienta,    |
|Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2).                           |Gaiba, Salara, and in the province of Padova the communes Castelbaldo,       |
|                                                            |Barbona, Piacenza d'Adige, Vescovana, S. Urbano, Boara Pisani, Masi, and in  |
|                                                            |the province of Verona the communes Palù, Roverchiara, Legnago, Castagnaro,  |
|                                                            |Ronco all'Adige, Villa Bartolomea, Oppeano, Terrazzo, Isola Rizza, Angiari), |
|                                                            |LV, LT, AT (Burgenland, Carinthia, Lower Austria, Tirol (administrative      |
|                                                            |district Lienz), Styria, Vienna), PT, SI è3 (except the Gorenjska and Maribor|
|                                                            |regions) ç , SK è4 (except the communes of Blahová, Horné Mýto and Okoč      |
|                                                            |(Dunajská Streda County), Hronovce and Hronské Kľačany (Levice County), Veľké|
|                                                            |Ripňany (Topoľčany County), Málinec (Poltár County), Hrhov (Rožňava County), |
|                                                            |Kazimír, Luhyňa, Malý Horeš, Svätuše and Zatín (Trebišov County)) ç, FI, UK  |
|                                                            |(Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and Channel Islands)                          |

                                                                     ________

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

                                                                     ANNEX IV

                                                                      PART A

   SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS WHICH Ö SHALL Õ BE LAID DOWN BY ALL MEMBER STATES FOR THE INTRODUCTION AND MOVEMENT OF PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER
                                                    OBJECTS INTO AND WITHIN ALL MEMBER STATES

                                                                    SECTION I

PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS ORIGINATING OUTSIDE THE COMMUNITY

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|Plants, plant products and other objects                         |Special requirements                                                   |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex, pt. 5 (adapted)

|1.1. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood has undergone an appropriate:      |
|of conifers (Coniferales), except that of Thuja L., other than in   |(a) heat treatment to achieve a minimum core temperature of 56 °C   |
|the form of:                                                        |for at least 30 minutes. There shall be evidence thereof by a mark  |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap obtained  |‘HT’ put on the wood or on any wrapping in accordance with current  |
|in whole or part from these conifers,                               |usage, and on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article  |
|wood packaging material, in the form of packing cases, boxes,       |11(2),                                                              |
|crates, drums and similar packings, pallets, box pallets and other  |or                                                                  |
|load boards, pallet collars, actually in use in the transport of    |(b) fumigation to a specification approved in accordance with the   |
|objects of all kinds,                                               |procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2) There shall be evidence  |
|wood used to wedge or support non-wood cargo,                       |thereof by indicating on the certificates referred to in point (d)  |
|wood of Libocedrus decurrens Torr. where there is evidence that the |of Article 11(2), the active ingredient, the minimum wood           |
|wood has been processed or manufactured for pencils using heat      |temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the exposure time (h),             |
|treatment to achieve a minimum temperature of 82 °C for a seven to  |or                                                                  |
|eight-day period,                                                   |(c) chemical pressure impregnation with a product approved in       |
|but including that which has not kept its natural round surface,    |accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2).     |
|originating in Canada, China, Japan, South Korea, Mexico, Taiwan and|There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on the certificates   |
|the United States, where Bursaphelenchus xylophilus (Steiner et     |referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active ingredient,   |
|Ö Buhrer Õ Nickle et al. is known to occur.                         |the pressure (psi or kPa) and the concentration (%).                |
|1.2. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood has undergone an appropriate:      |
|of conifers (Coniferales), except that of Thuja L., in the form of: |(a) heat treatment to achieve a minimum core temperature of 56 °C   |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap obtained  |for at least 30 minutes, the latter to be indicated on the          |
|in whole or part from these conifers,                               |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2)              |
|originating in Canada, China, Japan, South Korea, Mexico, Taiwan and|or                                                                  |
|the United States, where Bursaphelenchus xylophilus (Steiner et     |(b) fumigation to a specification approved in accordance with the   |
|Ö Buhrer Õ ) Nickle et al. is known to occur.                       |procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2). There shall be evidence |
|                                                                    |thereof by indicating on the certificates referred to in point (d)  |
|                                                                    |of Article 11(2), the active ingredient, the minimum wood           |
|                                                                    |temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the exposure time (h).             |
|1.3. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|of Thuja L., other than in the form of:                             |(a) is bark-free,                                                   |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap,          |or                                                                  |
|wood packaging material, in the form of packing cases, boxes,       |(b) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|crates, drums and similar packings, pallets, box pallets and other  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an        |
|load boards, pallet collars, actually in use in the transport of    |appropriate time/temperature schedule. There shall be evidence      |
|objects of all kinds,                                               |thereof by a mark ‘kiln-dried’ or ‘K.D.’ or another internationally |
|wood used to wedge or support non-wood cargo,                       |recognised mark, put on the wood or on any wrapping in accordance   |
|originating in Canada, China, Japan, South Korea, Mexico, Taiwan and|with current usage,                                                 |
|the United States, where Bursaphelenchus xylophilus (Steiner et     |or                                                                  |
|Ö Buhrer Õ ) Nickle et al. is known to occur.                       |(c) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes. There shall be   |
|                                                                    |evidence thereof by a mark ‘HT’ put on the wood or on any wrapping  |
|                                                                    |in accordance with current usage and on the certificates referred to|
|                                                                    |in point (d) of Article 11(2),                                      |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(d) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|                                                                    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                    |20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on the         |
|                                                                    |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active  |
|                                                                    |ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the   |
|                                                                    |exposure time (h),                                                  |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(e) has undergone an appropriate chemical pressure impregnation with|
|                                                                    |a product approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ |
|                                                                    |in Article 20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on  |
|                                                                    |the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the     |
|                                                                    |active ingredient, the pressure (psi or kPa) and the concentration  |
|                                                                    |(%).                                                                |
|1.4. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|of Thuja L., in the form of:                                        |(a) has been produced from debarked round wood,                     |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap,          |or                                                                  |
|originating in Canada, China, Japan, South Korea, Mexico, Taiwan and|(b) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|the United States, where Bursaphelenchus xylophilus (Steiner et     |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an        |
|Ö Buhrer Õ ) Nickle et al. is known to occur.                       |appropriate time/temperature schedule,                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(c) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|                                                                    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                    |20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on the         |
|                                                                    |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active  |
|                                                                    |ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the   |
|                                                                    |exposure time (h),                                                  |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(d) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes, the latter to be |
|                                                                    |indicated on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article   |
|                                                                    |11(2).                                                              |
|1.5. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|of conifers (Coniferales), other than in the form of:               |(a) originates in areas known to be free from:                      |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap obtained  |Monochamus spp. (non-European)                                      |
|in whole or part from these conifers,                               |Pissodes spp. (non-European)                                        |
|wood packaging material in the form of packing cases, boxes, crates,|Scolytidae spp. (non-European)                                      |
|drums and similar packings, pallets, box pallets and other load     |The area shall be mentioned on the certificates referred to in point|
|boards, pallet collars, actually in use in the transport of objects |(d) of Article 11(2), under the rubric ‘place of origin,’           |
|of all kinds,                                                       |or                                                                  |
|wood used to wedge or support non-wood cargo,                       |(b) is bark-free and free from grub holes, caused by the genus      |
|but including that which has not kept its natural round surface,    |Monochamus spp. (non-European), defined for this purpose as those   |
|originating in Russia, Kazakhstan and Turkey.                       |which are larger than 3mm across,                                   |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(c) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|                                                                    |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an        |
|                                                                    |appropriate time/temperature schedule. There shall be evidence      |
|                                                                    |thereof by a mark ‘kiln-dried’ or ‘K.D’. or another internationally |
|                                                                    |recognised mark, put on the wood or on any wrapping in accordance   |
|                                                                    |with the current usage,                                             |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(d) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes. There shall be   |
|                                                                    |evidence thereof by a mark ‘HT’ put on the wood or on any wrapping  |
|                                                                    |in accordance with current usage, and on the certificates referred  |
|                                                                    |to in point (d) of Article 11(2),                                   |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(e) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|                                                                    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                    |20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on the         |
|                                                                    |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active  |
|                                                                    |ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the   |
|                                                                    |exposure time (h),                                                  |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(f) has undergone an appropriate chemical pressure impregnation with|
|                                                                    |a product approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ |
|                                                                    |in Article 20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on  |
|                                                                    |the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the     |
|                                                                    |active ingredient, the pressure (psi or kPa) and the concentration  |
|                                                                    |(%).                                                                |
|1.6. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|of conifers (Coniferales), other than in the form of:               |a) is bark-free and free from grub holes, caused by the genus       |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap obtained  |Monochamus spp. (non-European), defined for this purpose as those   |
|in whole or part from these conifers,                               |which are larger than 3mm across,                                   |
|wood packaging material, in the form of packing cases, boxes,       |or                                                                  |
|crates, drums and similar packings, pallets, box pallets and other  |(b) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|load boards, pallet collars, actually in use in the transport of    |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an        |
|objects of all kinds,                                               |appropriate time/temperature schedule. There shall be evidence      |
|wood used to wedge or support non-wood cargo,                       |thereof by a mark ‘kiln-dried’ or ‘K.D’ or another internationally  |
|but including that which has not kept its natural round surface,    |recognised mark, put on the wood or on any wrapping in accordance   |
|originating in third countries, other than:                         |with current usage,                                                 |
|Russia, Kazakhstan and Turkey,                                      |or                                                                  |
|European countries,                                                 |(c) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|Canada, China, Japan, South Korea, Mexico, Taiwan and the United    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|States, where Bursaphelenchus xylophilus (Steiner et Ö Buhrer Õ )   |20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on the         |
|Nickle et al. is known to occur.                                    |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active  |
|                                                                    |ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the   |
|                                                                    |exposure time (h),                                                  |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(d) has undergone an appropriate chemical pressure impregnation with|
|                                                                    |a product approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ |
|                                                                    |in Article 20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on  |
|                                                                    |the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the     |
|                                                                    |active ingredient, the pressure (psi or kPa) and the                |
|                                                                    |concentration(%),                                                   |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(e) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes. There shall be   |
|                                                                    |evidence thereof by a mark ‘HT’ put on the wood or on any wrapping  |
|                                                                    |in accordance with current usage, and on the certificates referred  |
|                                                                    |to in point (d) of Article 11(2).                                   |
|1.7. Whether or not listed among the CN codes listed in Annex V (B),|Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|wood in the form of chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste |(a) originates in areas known to be free from:                      |
|and scrap obtained in whole or in part from conifers (Coniferales), |Monochamus spp. (non-European)                                      |
|originating in:                                                     |Pissodes spp. (non-European)                                        |
|Russia, Kazakhstan and Turkey,                                      |Scolytidae spp. (non-European)                                      |
|non-European countries other than Canada, China, JapanSouth Korea,  |The area shall be mentioned on the certificates referred to in point|
|Mexico, Taiwan and the United States, where Bursaphelenchus         |(d) of Article 11(2), under the rubric ‘place of origin,’           |
|xylophilus (Steiner et Ö Buhrer Õ Nickle et al. is known to occur.  |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(b) has been produced from debarked round wood,                     |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(c) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|                                                                    |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an        |
|                                                                    |appropriate time/temperature schedule,                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(d) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|                                                                    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                    |20(2). There shall be evidence of the fumigation by indicating on   |
|                                                                    |the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the     |
|                                                                    |active ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and|
|                                                                    |the exposure time (h),                                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(e) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes, the latter to be |
|                                                                    |indicated on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article   |
|                                                                    |11(2).                                                              |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 6

|2. Wood packaging material, in the form of packing cases, boxes,    |The wood packaging material shall:                                  |
|crates, drums and similar packings, pallets, box pallets and other  |be made from debarked round wood, and                               |
|load boards, pallet collars, actually in use in the transport of    |be subject to one of the approved measures as specified in Annex I  |
|objects of all kinds, except raw wood of 6 mm thickness or less, and|to FAO International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 15 on   |
|processed wood produced by glue, heat and pressure, or a combination|Guidelines for regulating wood packaging material in international  |
|thereof, coming from third countries, except Switzerland.           |trade, and                                                          |
|                                                                    |display a mark with:                                                |
|                                                                    |(a) the two-letter ISO country code, a code identifying the producer|
|                                                                    |and the code identifying the approved measure applied to the wood   |
|                                                                    |packaging material in the mark as specified in Annex II to FAO      |
|                                                                    |International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 15 on          |
|                                                                    |Guidelines for regulating wood packaging material in international  |
|                                                                    |trade. The letters ‘DB’ shall be added to the abbreviation of the   |
|                                                                    |approved measure included in the said mark                          |
|                                                                    |And                                                                 |
|                                                                    |(b) in the case of wood packaging material manufactured, repaired or|
|                                                                    |recycled as of 1 March 2005, also the logo as specified in Annex II |
|                                                                    |to the said FAO Standard. However the requirement is not applicable |
|                                                                    |on a temporary basis until 31 December 2007 in the case of wood     |
|                                                                    |packaging material manufactured, repaired or recycled before 28     |
|                                                                    |February 2005.                                                      |
|                                                                    |                                                                    |

                                            ê 2006/14/EC Art. 1 pt. 1 (adapted)

|                                                                   |The first indent Ö of the first paragraph Õ , requiring wood packaging|
|                                                                   |material to be made from debarked round wood, shall only apply from 1 |
|                                                                   |January 2009. This paragraph shall be reviewed by 1 September 2007    |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 7

| 2.1. Wood of Acer saccharum Marsh., including wood which has not  |Official statement that the wood has undergone kiln-drying to below 20|
|kept its natural round surface, other than in the form of:         |% moisture content, expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved |
|wood intended for the production of veneer sheets,                 |through an appropriate time/temperature schedule. There shall be      |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap,         |evidence thereof by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’ or “KD or another             |
|originating in the United States and Canada.                       |internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on any wrapping in|
|                                                                   |accordance with current usage.                                        |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 8

|2.2. Wood of Acer saccharum Marsh., intended for the production of   |Official statement that the wood originates in areas known to be    |
|veneer sheets, originating in the United States and Canada.          |free from Ceratocystis virescens (Davidson) Moreau and is intended  |
|                                                                     |for the production of veneer sheets.                                |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 9

|3. Wood of Quercus L., other than in the form of:                    |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap,           |(a) is squared so as to remove entirely the rounded surface,        |
|casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other coopers’products and parts      |or                                                                  |
|thereof, of wood, including staves where there is documented evidence|(b) is bark-free and the water content is less than 20 % expressed  |
|that the wood has been produced or manufactured using heat treatment |as a percentage of the dry matter,                                  |
|to achieve a minimum temperature of 176 °C for 20 minutes            |or                                                                  |
|but including wood which has not kept its natural round surface,     |(c) is bark-free and has been disinfected by an appropriate hot-air |
|originating in the United States.                                    |or hot water treatment,                                             |
|                                                                     |or                                                                  |
|                                                                     |(d) if sawn, with or without residual bark attached, has undergone  |
|                                                                     |kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content, expressed as a percentage|
|                                                                     |of dry matter, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature     |
|                                                                     |schedule. There shall be evidence thereof by a mark “Kiln-dried” or |
|                                                                     |“KD” or another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or |
|                                                                     |on any wrapping in accordance with current usage.                   |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 11

|4. Wood of Platanus L., except that in the form of chips, particles,|Official statement that the wood has undergone kiln-drying to below |
|sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap, but including wood which   |20 % moisture content, expressed as a percentage of dry matter,     |
|has not kept its natural round surface, originating in the United   |achieved through an appropriate time/temperature schedule. There    |
|States or Armenia.                                                  |shall be evidence thereof by a mark “kiln-dried” or “KD” or another |
|                                                                    |internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on any wrapping |
|                                                                    |in accordance with current usage.                                   |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 12

|5. Wood of Populus L., except that in the form of chips, particles, |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|sawdust, shavings, wood waste and scrap, but including wood which   |is bark-free                                                        |
|has not kept its natural round surface, originating in countries of |or                                                                  |
|the American continent.                                             |has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content, expressed  |
|                                                                    |as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an appropriate      |
|                                                                    |time/temperature schedule. There shall be evidence thereof by a mark|
|                                                                    |“kiln-dried” or “KD” or another internationally recognised mark, put|
|                                                                    |on the wood or on any wrapping in accordance with current usage.    |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 13 (adapted)

|6.1. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|in the form of chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and  |(a) has been produced from debarked round wood,                     |
|scrap and obtained in whole or in part from:                        |or                                                                  |
|Acer saccharum Marsh., originating in the United States and Canada, |(b) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|Platanus L., originating in the United States or Armenia,           |expressed as a percentage of dry matter achieved through an         |
|Populus L., originating in the American continent.                  |appropriate time/temperature schedule,                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(c) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|                                                                    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                    |20(2). There shall be evidence of the fumigation by indicating on   |
|                                                                    |the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the     |
|                                                                    |active ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and|
|                                                                    |the exposure time (h),                                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(d) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes, the latter to be |
|                                                                    |indicated on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article   |
|                                                                    |11(2),                                                              |
|6.2. Whether or not listed among the CN codes in Annex V (B), wood  |Official statement that the wood:                                   |
|in the form of chips, particles, sawdust, shavings, wood waste and  |(a) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,       |
|scrap and obtained in whole or part from Quercus L. , originating in|expressed as a percentage of dry matter achieved through an         |
|the United States.                                                  |appropriate time/temperature schedule,                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(b) has undergone an appropriate fumigation to a specification      |
|                                                                    |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                    |20(2). There shall be evidence of the fumigation by indicating on   |
|                                                                    |the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the     |
|                                                                    |active ingredient, the minimum wood temperature, the rate (g/m3) and|
|                                                                    |the exposure time (h),                                              |
|                                                                    |or                                                                  |
|                                                                    |(c) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve a minimum|
|                                                                    |core temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes, the latter to be |
|                                                                    |indicated on the certificates referred to in 12, second             |
|                                                                    |subparagraph, point (d).                                            |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 14 (adapted)

|6.3. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales), originating in         |Official statement that the isolated bark:                          |
|non-European countries                                               |(a) has been subjected to an appropriate fumigation with a fumigant |
|                                                                     |approved in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|
|                                                                     |20(2). There shall be evidence thereof by indicating on the         |
|                                                                     |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active  |
|                                                                     |ingredient, the minimum bark temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the   |
|                                                                     |exposure time (h),                                                  |
|                                                                     |or                                                                  |
|                                                                     |(b) has undergone an appropriate heat treatment to achieve the      |
|                                                                     |minimum temperature of 56 °C for at least 30 minutes, the latter to |
|                                                                     |be indicated on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article|
|                                                                     |11(2),.                                                             |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 15

|7. Wood used to wedge or support non-wood cargo, including that     |The wood shall:                                                     |
|which has not kept its natural round surface, except raw wood of 6mm|(a) be made from debarked round wood and:                           |
|thickness or less and processed wood produced by glue, heat and     |be subject to one of the approved measures as specified in Annex I  |
|pressure, or a combination thereof, coming from third countries,    |to FAO International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 15 on   |
|except Switzerland.                                                 |Guidelines for regulating wood packaging material in international  |
|                                                                    |trade, and                                                          |
|                                                                    |display a mark with at least the two-letter ISO country code, a code|
|                                                                    |identifying the producer and the code identifying the approved      |
|                                                                    |measure applied to the wood packaging material in the mark as       |
|                                                                    |specified in Annex II to FAO International Standard for             |
|                                                                    |Phytosanitary Measures No 15 on Guidelines for regulating wood      |
|                                                                    |packaging material in international trade. The letters “DB” shall be|
|                                                                    |added to the abbreviation of the approved measure included in the   |
|                                                                    |said mark.                                                          |
|                                                                    |or on a temporary basis until 31 December 2007                      |
|                                                                    |(b) be made from bark-free wood that is free from pests and signs of|
|                                                                    |live pests.                                                         |

                                            ê 2006/14/EC Art. 1 pt. 2

|                                                                     |The first line of point (a), requiring wood packaging material to  |
|                                                                     |be made from debarked round wood, shall only apply from 1 January  |
|                                                                     |2009. This paragraph shall be reviewed by 1 September 2007.        |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|8.1. Plants of conifers (Coniferales), other than fruit and seeds,   |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants     |
|originating in non-European countries                                |listed in Annex III(A)(1), where appropriate, official statement   |
|                                                                     |that the plants have been produced in nurseries and that the place |
|                                                                     |of production is free from Pissodes spp. (non-European).           |
|8.2. Plants of conifers (Coniferales), other than fruit and seeds,   |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants     |
|over 3 m in height, originating in non-European countries            |listed in Annex III(A)(1), and Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), where          |
|                                                                     |appropriate, official statement that the plants have been produced |
|                                                                     |in nurseries and that the place of production is free from         |
|                                                                     |Scolytidae spp. (non-European).                                    |
|9. Plants of Pinus L., intended for planting, other than seeds       |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed|
|                                                                     |in Annex III(A)(1), and Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), official       |
|                                                                     |statement that no symptoms of Scirrhia acicola (Dearn.) Siggers or |
|                                                                     |Scirrhia pini Funk and Parker have been observed at the place of   |
|                                                                     |production or its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the    |
|                                                                     |last complete cycle of vegetation.                                 |
|10. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A. Dietr., Pinus L.    |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed|
|Pseudotsuga Carr. and Tsuga Carr., intended for planting, other than |in Annex III(A)(1), and Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2) or (9), where   |
|seeds                                                                |appropriate, official statement that no symptoms of Melampsora     |
|                                                                     |medusae Thümen have been observed at the place of production or its|
|                                                                     |immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete cycle  |
|                                                                     |of vegetation.                                                     |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 16

|11. Plants of Quercus L., other than fruit and seeds, originating in |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|the United States                                                    |III(A)(2), official statement that the plants originate in areas known to be free  |
|                                                                     |from Ceratocystis fagacearum (Bretz) Hunt.                                         |
|11.1. Plants of Castanea Mill. and Quercus L., other than fruit and  |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in           |
|seeds, originating in non-European countries                         |Annex III(A)(2) and IV(A)(I)(11.), official statement that no symptoms of          |
|                                                                     |Cronartium spp. (non-European) have been observed at the place of production or its|
|                                                                     |immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.   |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

|11.2. Plants of Castanea Mill. and Quercus L., intended for planting, other  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex|
|than seeds                                                                   |III(A)(2) and IV(A)(I)(11.1), official statement that:                      |
|                                                                             |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Cryphonectria       |
|                                                                             |parasitica (Murrill) Barr;                                                  |
|                                                                             |or                                                                          |
|                                                                             |(b) no symptoms of Cryphonectria parasitica (Murrill) Barr have been        |
|                                                                             |observed at the place of production or its immediate vicinity since the     |
|                                                                             |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                         |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 7 (adapted)

|11.3. Plants of Corylus L., intended for planting, other than seeds, |Official statement that the plants have been grown in nurseries and:               |
|originating in Canada and the United States                          |(a) originate in an area, established in the country of export by the national     |
|                                                                     |plant protection service in that country, as being free from Anisogramma anomala   |
|                                                                     |(Peck) E. Müller, in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ International Standards for  |
|                                                                     |Phytosanitary Measures, and which is mentioned on the certificates referred to in  |
|                                                                     |point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive under the rubric ‘Additional          |
|                                                                     |declaration’,                                                                      |
|                                                                     |or                                                                                 |
|                                                                     |(b) originate in a place of production, established in the country of export by the|
|                                                                     |national plant protection service in that country, as being free from Anisogramma  |
|                                                                     |anomala (Peck) E. Müller on official inspections carried out at the place of       |
|                                                                     |production or its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last three complete|
|                                                                     |cycles of vegetation, in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ International Standards  |
|                                                                     |for Phytosanitary Measures, and which is mentioned on the certificates referred to |
|                                                                     |in point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive under the rubric ‘Additional       |
|                                                                     |declaration’ and declared free from Anisogramma anomala (Peck) E. Müller.          |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20
                                            è2 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 17

|12. è2 Plants of Platanus L., intended for planting, other than seeds,|Official statement that no symptoms of Ceratocystis fimbriata f. sp. platani     |
|originating in the United States or Armenia. ç                        |Walter have been observed at the place of production or its immediate vicinity   |
|                                                                      |since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                    |
|13.1. Plants of Populus L., intended for planting, other than seeds,  |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|originating in third countries                                        |III(A)(3), official statement that no symptoms of Melampsora medusae Thümen have |
|                                                                      |been observed at the place of production or its immediate vicinity since the     |
|                                                                      |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                              |
|13.2. Plants of Populus L., other than fruit and seeds, originating in|Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|countries of the American continent                                   |III(A)(3) and IV(A)(I)(13.1), official statement that no symptoms of             |
|                                                                      |Mycosphaerella populorum G. E. Thompson have been observed at the place of       |
|                                                                      |production or its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete    |
|                                                                      |cycle of vegetation.                                                             |
|14. Plants of Ulmus L., intended for planting, other than seeds,      |Official statement that no symptoms of Elm phlöem necrosis mycoplasm have been   |
|originating in North American countries                               |observed at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity since the       |
|                                                                      |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                              |
|15. Plants of Chaenomeles Lindl., Crataegus L., Cydonia Mill.,        |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Prunus L. and Pyrus L., intended for  |III(A)(8), (18) and Annex III(B)(1), where appropriate, official statement that: |
|planting, other than seeds, originating in non-European countries     |the plants originate in a country known to be free from Monilinia fructicola     |
|                                                                      |(Winter) Honey;                                                                  |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |the plants originate in an area recognized as being free from Monilinia          |
|                                                                      |fructicola (Winter) Honey, è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in    |
|                                                                      |Article 20(2) ç, and no symptoms of Monilinia fructicola (Winter) Honey have been|
|                                                                      |observed at the place of production since the beginning of the last complete     |
|                                                                      |cycle of vegetation.                                                             |
|16. From 15 February to 30 September, fruits of Prunus L., originating|Official statement:                                                              |
|in non-European countries                                             |the fruits originate in a country known to Ö be Õ free from Monilinia fructicola |
|                                                                      |(Winter) Honey                                                                   |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free from Monilinia          |
|                                                                      |fructicola (Winter) Honey, è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in    |
|                                                                      |Article 20(2) ç                                                                  |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |the fruits have been subjected to appropriate inspection and treatment procedures|
|                                                                      |prior to harvest and/or export to ensure freedom from Monilinia spp.             |
|16.1. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |The fruits shall be free from peduncles and leaves and the packaging shall bear  |
|their hybrids, originating in third countries                         |an appropriate origin mark.                                                      |
|16.2. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the fruits in Annex            |
|their hybrids, originating in third countries                         |IV(A)(I)(16.1), (16.3), (16.4) and (16.5), official statement that:              |
|                                                                      |(a) the fruits originate in a country recognised as being free from Xanthomonas  |
|                                                                      |campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), è1 in accordance with the         |
|                                                                      |procedure in Article 20(2) ç                                                     |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free from Xanthomonas    |
|                                                                      |campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), è1 in accordance with the         |
|                                                                      |procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç and mentioned on the certificates       |
|                                                                      |referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) ,                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) either,                                                                      |
|                                                                      |in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms of    |
|                                                                      |Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) have been observed in  |
|                                                                      |the field of production and in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the |
|                                                                      |last cycle of vegetation                                                         |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |none of the fruits harvested in the field of production has shown symptoms of    |
|                                                                      |Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus),                       |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate,   |
|                                                                      |mentioned on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) ,        |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |the fruits have been packed at premises or dispatching centres registered for    |
|                                                                      |this purpose,                                                                    |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |any certification system, recognised as equivalent to the provisions Ö of this   |
|                                                                      |point 16.2 Õ è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, |
|                                                                      |has been complied with.                                                          |
|16.3. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf. and their|Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the fruits in Annex            |
|hybrids, originating in third countries                               |IV(A)(I)(16.1), (16.2), (16.4) and (16.5), official statement that:              |
|                                                                      |(a) the fruits originate in a country recognised as being free from Cercospora   |
|                                                                      |angolensis Carv. et Mendes è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in    |
|                                                                      |Article 20(2) ç                                                                  |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free from Cercospora     |
|                                                                      |angolensis Carv. et Mendes, è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in   |
|                                                                      |Article 20(2) ç and mentioned on the certificates referred to in point (d) of    |
|                                                                      |Article 11(2) ,                                                                  |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) no symptoms of Cercospora angolensis Carv. et Mendes have been observed in   |
|                                                                      |the field of production and in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the |
|                                                                      |last cycle of vegetation,                                                        |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |none of the fruits harvested in the field of production has shown, in appropriate|
|                                                                      |official examination, symptoms of this organism.                                 |
|16.4. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the fruits in Annex            |
|their hybrids, other than fruits of Citrus aurantium L., originating  |IV(A)(I)(16.1), (16.2), (16.3) and (16.5), official statement that:              |
|in third countries                                                    |(a) the fruits originate in a country recognised as being free from Guignardia   |
|                                                                      |citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), è1 in accordance with the   |
|                                                                      |procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç,                                        |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free from Guignardia     |
|                                                                      |citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), è1 in accordance with the   |
|                                                                      |procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, and mentioned on the certificates      |
|                                                                      |referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) ,                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) no symptoms of Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to        |
|                                                                      |Citrus), have been observed in the field of production and in its immediate      |
|                                                                      |vicinity since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the    |
|                                                                      |fruits harvested in the field of production has shown, in appropriate official   |
|                                                                      |examination, symptoms of this organism,                                          |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(d) the fruits originate in a field of production subjected to appropriate       |
|                                                                      |treatments against Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to        |
|                                                                      |Citrus),                                                                         |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |none of the fruits harvested in the field of production has shown, in appropriate|
|                                                                      |official examination, symptoms of this organism.                                 |
|16.5. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the fruits in Annex III(B)(2), |
|their hybrids, originating in third countries where Tephritidae       |and Annex IV(A)(I)(16.1), (16.2) and (16.3), official statement that:            |
|(non-European) are known to occur on these fruits                     |(a) the fruits originate in areas known to be free from the relevant organism;   |
|                                                                      |or, if this requirement cannot be met                                            |
|                                                                      |(b) no signs of the relevant organism have been observed at the place of         |
|                                                                      |production and in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete|
|                                                                      |cycle of vegetation, on official inspections carried out at least monthly during |
|                                                                      |the three months prior to harvesting, and none of the fruits harvested at the    |
|                                                                      |place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, signs of the |
|                                                                      |relevant organism, or if this requirement can also not be met;                   |
|                                                                      |(c) the fruits have shown, in appropriate official examination on representative |
|                                                                      |samples, to be free from the relevant organism in all stages of their            |
|                                                                      |development; or, if this requirement can also not be met;                        |
|                                                                      |(d) the fruits have been subjected to an appropriate treatment, any acceptable   |
|                                                                      |vapour heat treatment, cold treatment, or quick freeze treatment, which has been |
|                                                                      |shown to be efficient against the relevant organism without damaging the fruit,  |
|                                                                      |and, where not availaible, chemical treatment as far as it is acceptable by      |
|                                                                      |Community legislation.                                                           |

                                            ê 2003/116/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(a) (adapted)

|17. Plants of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster Ehrh.,|Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|Crataegus L., Cydonia Mill., Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus |III(A)(8), (9.1), (18), Annex III(B)(1) or Annex IV(A)(I)(15), where appropriate,|
|L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and |official statement:                                                              |
|Sorbus L., intended for planting, other than seeds                    |(a) that the plants originate in countries recognised as being free from Erwinia |
|                                                                      |amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ |
|                                                                      |in Article 20(2),                                                                |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) that the plants originate in pest free areas which have been established in  |
|                                                                      |relation to Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance with the       |
|                                                                      |relevant International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures and recognised as such|
|                                                                      |in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2),               |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) that the plants in the field of production and in its immediate vicinity,    |
|                                                                      |which have shown symptoms of Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al., have been  |
|                                                                      |removed.                                                                         |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

|18. Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|hybrids, other than fruit and seeds and plants of Araceae,            |III(A)(16), where appropriate, official statement that:                          |
|Marantaceae, Musaceae, Persea spp. and Strelitziaceae, rooted or with |(a) the plants originate in countries known to be free from Radopholus           |
|growing medium attached or associated                                 |citrophilus Huettel et al. and Radopholus similis (Cobb) Thorne;                 |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) representative samples of soil and roots from the place of production have   |
|                                                                      |been subjected, since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation, to |
|                                                                      |official nematological testing for at least Radopholus citrophilus Huettel et al.|
|                                                                      |and Radopholus similis (Cobb) Thorne and have been found, in these tests, free   |
|                                                                      |from those harmful organisms.                                                    |
|19.1. Plants of Crataegus L. intended for planting, other than seeds, |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|originating in countries where Phyllosticta solitaria Ell. and Ev. is |III(A)(8), and Annex IV(A)(I)(15) and (17), official statement that no symptoms  |
|known to occur                                                        |of Phyllosticta solitaria Ell. and Ev. have been observed on plants at the place |
|                                                                      |of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.      |
|19.2. Plants of Cydonia Mill., Fragaria L., Malus Mill., Prunus L.,   |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants where appropriate   |
|Pyrus L., Ribes L., Rubus L. intended for planting, other than seeds, |listed in Annex III(A)(8) and (18), and Annex IV(A)(I)(15) and (17), official    |
|originating in countries where the relevant harmvul organisms are     |statement that no symptoms of diseases caused by the relevant harmful organisms  |
|known to occur on the genera concerned                                |have been observed on the plants at the place of production since the beginning  |
|The relevant harmful orgtanisms are                                   |of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                                        |
|on Fragaria L.:                                                       |                                                                                 |
|Ö Phytophthora Õ fragariae Hickman var. fragariae,                    |                                                                                 |
|Arabis mosaic virus,                                                  |                                                                                 |
|Raspberry ringspot virus,                                             |                                                                                 |
|Strawberry crinkle virus,                                             |                                                                                 |
|Strawberry latent ringspot virus,                                     |                                                                                 |
|Strawberry mild yellow edge virus,                                    |                                                                                 |
|Tomato black ring virus,                                              |                                                                                 |
|Xanthomonas fragariae Kennedy et King;                                |                                                                                 |
|on Malus Mill.:                                                       |                                                                                 |
|Phyllosticta solitaria Ell. and Ev.;                                  |                                                                                 |
|on Prunus L.:                                                         |                                                                                 |
|Apricot chlorotic leafroll mycoplasm,                                 |                                                                                 |
|Xanthomonas campestris pv. prunis (Smith) Dye,                        |                                                                                 |
|on Prunus persica (L.) Batsch:                                        |                                                                                 |
|Pseudomonas syringae pv. persicae (Prunier et al.) Young et al.;      |                                                                                 |
|on Pyrus L.:                                                          |                                                                                 |
|Phyllosticta solitaria Ell. and Ev.;                                  |                                                                                 |
|on Rubus L.:                                                          |                                                                                 |
|Arabis mosaic virus,                                                  |                                                                                 |
|Raspberry ringspot virus,                                             |                                                                                 |
|Strawberry latent ringspot virus,                                     |                                                                                 |
|Tomato black ring virus,                                              |                                                                                 |
|on all species:                                                       |                                                                                 |
|non-European viruses and virus-like organisms.                        |                                                                                 |
|20. Plants of Cydonia Mill. and Pyrus L. intended for planting, other |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|than seeds, originating in countries where Pear decline mycoplasm is  |III(A)(8) and (18), and Annex IV(A)(I)(15), (17) and (19.2) official statement   |
|known to occur                                                        |that plants at the place of production and in its immediate vicinity, which have |
|                                                                      |shown symptoms giving rise to the suspicion of contamination by Pear decline     |
|                                                                      |mycoplasm, have been rogued out at that place within the last three complete     |
|                                                                      |cycles of vegetation.                                                            |
|21.1. Plants of Fragaria L. intended for planting, other than seeds,  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|originating in countries where the relevant harmful organisms are     |III(A)(18), and Annex IV(A)(I)(19.2), official statement that:                   |
|known to occur                                                        |(a) the plants, other than those raised from seed, have been:                    |
|The relevant harmful organisms are:                                   |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|Strawberry latent ‘C’ virus,                                          |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate |
|Strawberry vein banding virus,                                        |conditions and subjected to official testing for at least the relevant harmful   |
|Strawberry witches' broom mycoplasm                                   |organisms using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found  |
|                                                                      |free, in these tests, from those harmful organisms,                              |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate       |
|                                                                      |conditions and has been subjected, within the last three complete cycles of      |
|                                                                      |vegetation, at least once, to official testing for at least the relevant harmful |
|                                                                      |organisms using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found  |
|                                                                      |free, in these tests, from those harmful organisms,                              |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of diseases caused by the relevant harmful organisms have been   |
|                                                                      |observed on plants at the place of production, or on susceptible plants in its   |
|                                                                      |immediate vicinity, since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.|
|21.2. Plants of Fragaria L. intended for planting, other than seeds,  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|originating in countries where Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie is     |III(A)(18), and Annex IV(A)(I)(19.2) and (21.1), official statement that:        |
|known to occur                                                        |(a) either no symptoms of Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie have been observed on  |
|                                                                      |plants at the place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle |
|                                                                      |of vegetation                                                                    |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) in the case of plants in tissue culture the plants have been derived from    |
|                                                                      |plants which complied with section (a) of this item or have been officially      |
|                                                                      |tested by appropriate nematological methods and have been found free from        |
|                                                                      |Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie.                                                 |
|21.3. Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|                                                                      |III(A)(18), and Annex IV(A)(I)(19.2), (21.1) and (21.2), official statement that |
|                                                                      |the plants originate in an area known to be free from Anthonomus signatus Say and|
|                                                                      |Anthonomus bisignifer (Schenkling).                                              |
|22.1. Plants of Malus Mill. intended for planting, other than seeds,  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants, listed in Annex    |
|originating in countries where the relevant harmful organisms are     |III(A)(9)(8) and (18), Annex III(B)(1) and Annex IV(A)(I)(15), (17) and (19.2),  |
|known to occur on Malus Mill.                                         |official statement that:                                                         |
| The relevant harmful organisms are:                                  |(a) the plants have been:                                                        |
|Cherry rasp leaf virus (American),                                    |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|Tomato ringspot virus,                                                |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate |
|                                                                      |conditions and subjected to official testing for at least the relevant harmful   |
|                                                                      |organisms using appropriate indicatos or equivalent methods and has been found   |
|                                                                      |free, in these thest, from those harmful organisms,                              |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate       |
|                                                                      |conditions and subjected, within the last three complete cycles of vegetation, at|
|                                                                      |least once, to official testing for at least the relevant harmful organisms using|
|                                                                      |appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found free, in these   |
|                                                                      |tests, from those harmful organisms;                                             |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of diseases caused by the relevant harmful organisms have been   |
|                                                                      |observed on plants at the place of production, or on susceptible plants in its   |
|                                                                      |immediate vicinity, since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.|
|22.2. Plants of Malus Mill., intended for planting, other than seeds, |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants, listed in Annex    |
|originating in countries where apple proliferation mycoplasm is known |III(A)(8) and (18), Annex III(B)(1) and Annex IV(A)(I)(15), (17), (19.2) and     |
|to occur                                                              |(22.1), official statement that:                                                 |
|                                                                      |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from apple proliferation      |
|                                                                      |mycoplasm;                                                                       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) (aa) the plants, other than those raised from seeds, have been:              |
|                                                                      |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|                                                                      |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate |
|                                                                      |conditions and subjected to official testing for at least Apple proliferation    |
|                                                                      |mycoplasm using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found  |
|                                                                      |free, in these tests, from that harmful organism,                                |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate       |
|                                                                      |conditions and subjected, within the last six complete cycles of vegetation, at  |
|                                                                      |least once, to official testing for at least Apple proliferation mycoplasm using |
|                                                                      |appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found free, in these   |
|                                                                      |tests, from the harmful organism,                                                |
|                                                                      |(bb) no symptoms of diseases caused by Apple proliferation mycoplasm have been   |
|                                                                      |observed on plants at the place of production, or on susceptible plants in its   |
|                                                                      |immediative vicinity, since the beginning of the last complete three cycles of   |
|                                                                      |vegetation.                                                                      |
|23.1. Plants of following species of Prunus L., intended for planting,|Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants, listed in Annex    |
|other than seeds, originating in countries where Plum pox virus is    |III(A)(8) and (18), and Annex IV(A)(I)(15) and (19.2), official statement that:  |
|known to occur:                                                       |(a) the plants, other than those raised from seed, have been:                    |
|Prunus amygdalus Batsch,                                              |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|Prunus armeniaca L.,                                                  |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate |
|Prunus blireiana Andre,                                               |conditions and subjected to official testing for, at least, Plum pox virus using |
|Prunus brigantina Vill.,                                              |appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found free, in these   |
|Prunus cerasifera Ehrh.,                                              |tests, from that harmful organism,                                               |
|Prunus cistena Hansen,                                                |or                                                                               |
|Prunus curdica Fenzl and Fritsch.,                                    |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate       |
|Prunus domestica ssp. domestica L.,                                   |conditions and has been subjected, within the last three complete cycles of      |
|Prunus domestica ssp. insititia (L.) C.K. Schneid.,                   |vegetation, at least once, to official testing for at least Plum pox virus using |
|Prunus domestica ssp. italica (Borkh.) Hegi.,                         |appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found free, in these   |
|Prunus glandulosa Thunb.,                                             |tests, from that harmful organism;                                               |
|Prunus holosericea Batal.,                                            |(b) no symptoms of disease caused by Plum pox virus have been observed on plants |
|Prunus hortulana Bailey,                                              |at the place of production or on susceptible plants in its immediate vicinity,   |
|Prunus japonica Thunb.,                                               |since the beginning of the last three complete cycles of vegetation              |
|Prunus mandshurica (Maxim.) Koehne,                                   |(c) plants at the place of production which have shown symptoms of disease caused|
|Prunus maritima Marsh.,                                               |by other viruses or virus-like pathogens, have been rogued out.                  |
|Prunus mume Sieb and Zucc.,                                           |                                                                                 |
|Prunus nigra Ait.,                                                    |                                                                                 |
|Prunus persica (L.) Batsch,                                           |                                                                                 |
|Prunus salicina L.,                                                   |                                                                                 |
|Prunus sibirica L.,                                                   |                                                                                 |
|Prunus simonii Carr.,                                                 |                                                                                 |
|Prunus spinosa L.,                                                    |                                                                                 |
|Prunus tomentosa Thunb.,                                              |                                                                                 |
|Prunus triloba Lindl.,                                                |                                                                                 |
|other species of Prunus L. susceptible to Plux pox virus.             |                                                                                 |
|23.2. Plants of Prunus L., intended for planting                      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants, where appropriate  |
|(a) originating in countries where the relevant harmful organisms are |listed in Annex III(A)(8) and (18) or Annex IV(A)(I)(15), (19.2) and (23.1),     |
|known to occur on Prunus L.                                           |official statement that                                                          |
|(b) other than seeds, originating in countries where the relevant     |(a) the plants have been:                                                        |
|harmful organisms are known to occur                                  |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|(c) other than seeds, originating in non-European countries where the |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate |
|relevant harmful organisms are known to occur                         |conditions and subjected to official testing for at least the relevant harmful   |
|The relevant harmful organisms are:                                   |organisms using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found  |
|for the case under (a):                                               |free, in these tests, from those harmful organisms,                              |
|Tomato ringspot virus;                                                |or                                                                               |
|or the case under (b):                                                |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate       |
|Cherry rasp leaf virus (American),                                    |conditions and has been subjected, within the last three complete cycles of      |
|Peach mosaic virus (American),                                        |vegetation, at least once, to official testing for at least the relevant harmful |
|Peach phony rickettsia,                                               |organisms using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found  |
|Peach rosette mycoplasm,                                              |free, in these tests, from those harmful organisms,                              |
|Peach yellows mycoplasm,                                              |(b) no symptoms of diseases caused by the relevant harmful organisms have been   |
|Plum line pattern virus (American),                                   |observed on plants at the place of production or on susceptible plants in its    |
|Peach X-disease mycoplasm;                                            |immediate vicinity, since the beginning of the last three complete cycles of     |
|or the case under (c):                                                |vegetation.                                                                      |
|Little cherry pathogen.                                               |                                                                                 |
|24. Plants of Rubus L., intended for planting:                        |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants, listed in Annex  |
|(a) originating in countries where harmful organisms are known to     |IV(A)(I)(19.2),                                                                  |
|occur on Rubus L.                                                     |(a) the plants shall be free from aphids, including their eggs                   |
|(b) other than seeds, originating in countries where the relevant     |(b) official statement that:                                                     |
|harmful organisms are known to occur                                  |(aa) the plants have been:                                                       |
|The relevant harmful organisms are:                                   |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|in the case of (a):                                                   |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate |
|Tomato ringspot virus,                                                |conditions and subjected to official testing for at least the relevant harmful   |
|Black raspberry latent virus,                                         |organisms using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has been found  |
|Cherry leafroll virus,                                                |free, in these tests, from those harmful organism,                               |
|Prunus necrotic ringspot virus,                                       |or                                                                               |
|in the case of (b):                                                   |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate       |
|Raspberry leaf curl virus (American)                                  |conditions and has been subjected, within the last three complete cycles of      |
|Cherry rasp leaf virus (American)                                     |vegetation, at least once, to official testing for at least relevant harmful     |
|                                                                      |organisms using appropriate indicators for equivalent methods and has been found |
|                                                                      |free, in these tests, from those harmful organism                                |
|                                                                      |(bb) no symptoms of diseases caused by the relevant harmful organisms have been  |
|                                                                      |observed on plants at the place of production, or on susceptible plants in its   |
|                                                                      |immediate vicinity, since the beginning of the last complete cycles of           |
|                                                                      |vegetation.                                                                      |
|25.1. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., originating in countries where  |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the tubers listed in Annex   |
|Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilbersky) Percival is known to occur     |III(A)(10), (11) and (12), official statement that:                              |
|                                                                      |(a) the tubers originate in areas known to be free from Synchytrium endobioticum |
|                                                                      |(Schilbersky) Percival (all races other than Race 1, the common European race),  |
|                                                                      |and no symptoms of Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilbersky) Percival have been     |
|                                                                      |observed either at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity since the|
|                                                                      |beginning of an adequate period;                                                 |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) provisions recognised as equivalent to the Community provisions on combating |
|                                                                      |Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilbersky) Percival è1 in accordance with the        |
|                                                                      |procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç have been complied with, in the country |
|                                                                      |of origin                                                                        |
|25.2. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L.                                  |Without prejudice to the provisions listed in Annex Ö III Õ (A)(10), (11) and    |
|                                                                      |(12) and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.1), official statement that:                          |
|                                                                      |(a) the tubers originate in countries known to be free from Clavibacter          |
|                                                                      |michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis et al.;      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) provisions recognised as equivalent to the Community provisions on combating |
|                                                                      |Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis  |
|                                                                      |et al.è1 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, have   |
|                                                                      |been complied with, in the country of origin.                                    |
|25.3. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., other than early potatoes,      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the tubers listed in Annex     |
|originating in countries where Potato spindle tuber viroid is known to|III(A)(10), (11) and (12) and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.1) and (25.2), suppression of the|
|occur                                                                 |faculty of germination                                                           |
|25.4. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., intended for planting           |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the tubers listed in Annex     |
|                                                                      |III(A)(10), (11) and (12) and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.1), (25.2) and (25.3), official  |
|                                                                      |statement that the tubers originate from a field known to be free from Globodera |
|                                                                      |rostochiensis (Wollenweber) Behrens and Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens        |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(aa) either, the tubers originate in areas in which Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum   |
|                                                                      |(Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ is known not to occur;                               |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(bb) in areas where Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ is    |
|                                                                      |known to occur, the tubers originate from a place of production found free from  |
|                                                                      |Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ , or considered to be free|
|                                                                      |thereof, as a consequence of the implementation of an appropriate procedure      |
|                                                                      |aiming at eradicating Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ     |
|                                                                      |which shall be determined Ö in accordance with Õ the procedure Ö referred to Õ in|
|                                                                      |Article 20(2)                                                                    |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(cc) either the tubers originate in areas where Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et  |
|                                                                      |al. (all populations) and Meloidogyne fallax Karssen are known not to occur; or  |
|                                                                      |(dd) in areas where Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et al. (all populations) and    |
|                                                                      |Meloidogyne fallax Karssen are known to occur,                                   |
|                                                                      |either the tubers originate from a place of production which has been found free |
|                                                                      |from Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et al. (all populations), and Meloidogyne      |
|                                                                      |fallax Karssen based on an annual survey of host crops by visual inspection of   |
|                                                                      |host plants at appropriate times and by visual inspection both externally and by |
|                                                                      |cutting of tubers after harvest from potato crops grown at the place of          |
|                                                                      |production, or                                                                   |
|                                                                      |the tubers after harvest have been randomly sampled and, either checked for the  |
|                                                                      |presence of symptoms after an appropriate method to induce symptoms, or          |
|                                                                      |laboratory tested, as well as inspected visually both externally and by cutting  |
|                                                                      |the tubers, at appropiate times and in all cases at the time of closing of the   |
|                                                                      |packages or containers before marketing according to the provisions on closing in|
|                                                                      |Council Directive 2002/56/EC 1 and no symptoms of Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et|
|                                                                      |al. (all populations) and Meloidogyne fallax Karssen have been found.            |
|25.5. Plants of Solanaceae, intended for planting, other than seeds,  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to tubers listed in Annex         |
|originating in countries where Potato stolbur mycoplasm is known to   |III(A)(10), (11), (12) and (13), and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.1), (25.2), (25.3) and    |
|occur                                                                 |(25.4), official statement that no symptoms of Potato stolbur mycoplasm have been|
|                                                                      |observed on the plants at the place of production since the beginning of the last|
|                                                                      |complete cycle of vegetation.                                                    |
|25.6. Plants of Solanaceae, intended for planting, other than tubers  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|of Solanum tuberosum L. and other than seeds of Lycopersicon          |III(A)(11), (13), and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.5), where appropriate, official statement|
|lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw., originating in countries where    |that no symptoms of Potato spindle tuber viroid have been observed on plants at  |
|Potato spindle tuber viroid is known to occur                         |the place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle of        |
|                                                                      |vegetation                                                                       |
|25.7. Plants of Capsicum annuum L., Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.)    |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|Karsten ex Farw., Musa L., Nicotiana L. and Solanum melongena L.,     |III(A)(11) and (13), and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.5) and (25.6), where appropriate,     |
|intended for planting other than seeds, originating in countries where|official statement that:                                                         |
|Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ is known to    |(a) the plants originate in areas which have been found free from Ö Ralstonia Õ  |
|occur                                                                 |solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ ;                                       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ have   |
|                                                                      |been observed on the plants at the place of production since the beginning of the|
|                                                                      |last complete cycle of vegetation.                                               |
|25.8. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., other than those intended for   |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to tubers listed in Annex         |
|planting                                                              |III(A)(12) and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.1), (25.2) and (25.3), official statement that  |
|                                                                      |the tubers originate in areas in which Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith)        |
|                                                                      |Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ is not known to occur.                                       |
|26. Plants of Humulus lupulus L. intended for planting, other than    |Official statement that no symptoms of Verticillium albo-atrum Reinke and        |
|seeds                                                                 |Berthold and Verticillum dahliae Klebahn have been observed on hops at the place |
|                                                                      |of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.      |
|27.1. Plants of Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul., Dianthus L. and         |Official statement that:                                                         |
|Pelargonium l'Hérit. ex Ait., intended for planting, other than seeds |(a) no signs of Heliothis armigera Hübner, or Spodoptera littoralis (Boisd.) have|
|                                                                      |been observed at the place of production since the beginning of the last complete|
|                                                                      |cycle of vegetation                                                              |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the plants have undergone appropriate treatment to protect them from the said|
|                                                                      |organisms.                                                                       |
|27.2. Plants of Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul., Dianthus L. and         |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|Pelargonium l'Hérit. ex Ait., other than seeds                        |IV(A)(I)(27.1),                                                                  |
|                                                                      |(a) no signs of Spodoptera eridiana Cramer, Spodoptera frugiperda Smith, or      |
|                                                                      |Spodoptera litura (Fabricius) have been observed at the place of production since|
|                                                                      |the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation                           |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the plants have undergone appropriate treatment to protect them from the said|
|                                                                      |organisms.                                                                       |
|28. Plants of Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul., intended for planting,    |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|other than seeds                                                      |IV(A)(I)(27.1) and (27.2), official statement that:                              |
|                                                                      |(a) the plants are no more than third generation stock derived from material     |
|                                                                      |which has been found to be free from Chrysanthemum stunt viroid during           |
|                                                                      |virological tests, or are directliy derived from material of which a             |
|                                                                      |representative sample of at least 10% has been found to be free from             |
|                                                                      |Chrysanthemum stund viroid during an official inspection carried out at the time |
|                                                                      |of flowering;                                                                    |
|                                                                      |(b) the plants or cuttings:                                                      |
|                                                                      |have come from premises which have been officially inspected at least monthly,   |
|                                                                      |during the three months prior to dispatch and on which no symptoms of Puccinia   |
|                                                                      |horiana Hennings have been known to have observed during that period, and in the |
|                                                                      |immediate vicinity of which no symptoms of Puccinia horiana Hennings have been   |
|                                                                      |known to have occurred during the three months prior to export,                  |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |have undergone appropriate treatment against Puccinia horiana Hennings;          |
|                                                                      |(c) in the case of unrooted cuttings, no symptoms of Didymella ligulicola (Baker,|
|                                                                      |Dimock and Davis) v. Arx were observed either on the cuttings or on the plants   |
|                                                                      |from which the cuttings were derived, or that, in case of rooted cuttings, no    |
|                                                                      |symptoms of Didymella ligulicola (Baker, Dimock and Davis) v. Arx were observed  |
|                                                                      |either on the cuttings or on the rooting bed.                                    |
|29. Plants of Dianthus L., intended for planting, other than seeds    |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|                                                                      |IV(A)(I)(27.1) and (27.2), official statement that:                              |
|                                                                      |the plants have been derived in direct line from mother plants which have been   |
|                                                                      |found free from Erwinia chrysanthemi pv. dianthicola (Hellmers) Dickey,          |
|                                                                      |Pseudomonas caryophylli (Burkholder) Starr and Burkholder and Phialophora        |
|                                                                      |cinerescens (Wollenw.) Van Beyma on officially approved tests, carried out at    |
|                                                                      |least once within the two previous years,                                        |
|                                                                      |no symptoms of the harmful organisms Ö mentioned in the first indent of this     |
|                                                                      |point Õ have been observed on the plants.                                        |
|30. Bulbs of Tulipa L. and Narcissus L., other than those for which   |Official statement that no symptoms of Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn) Filipjev have  |
|there shall be evidence by their packaging, or by other means, that   |been observed on the plants since the beginning of the last complete cycle of    |
|they are intended for sale to final consumers not involved in         |vegetation.                                                                      |
|professional cut flower production                                    |                                                                                 |
|31. Plants of Pelargonium L'Herit. ex Ait., intended for planting,    |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|other than seeds, originating in countries where Tomato ringspot virus|IV(A)(I)(27.1 and (27.2),                                                        |
|is known to occur:                                                    |                                                                                 |
|(a) where Xiphinema americanum Cobb sensu lato (non-European          |official statement that the plants:                                              |
|populations) or other vectors of Tomato ringspot virus are not known  |(a) are directly derived from places of production known to be free from Tomato  |
|to occur                                                              |ringspot virus;                                                                  |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) are of no more than fourth generation stock, derived from mother plants found|
|                                                                      |to be free from Tomato ringspot virus under an official approved system of       |
|                                                                      |virological testing.                                                             |
|(b) where Xiphinema americanum Cobb sensu lato (non-European          |official statement that the plants:                                              |
|populations) or other vectors of Tomato ringspot virus are known to   |(a) are directly derived from places of production known to be free from Tomato  |
|occur                                                                 |ringspot virus in the soil or plants;                                            |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) are of no more than second generation stock, derived from mother plants found|
|                                                                      |to be free from Tomato ringspot virus under an officially approved system of     |
|                                                                      |virological testing.                                                             |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 8 (adapted)

|32.1. Plants of herbaceous species, intended for planting, other than:|Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants in Annex IV, Part |
|bulbs,                                                                |A, (I)(27.1), (27.2), (28) and (29), where appropriate, official statement that  |
|corms,                                                                |the plants have been grown in nurseries and:                                     |
|plants of the family Gramineae,                                       |(a) originate in an area, established in the country of export by the national   |
|rhizomes,                                                             |plant protection service in that country, as being free from Liriomyza sativae   |
|seeds,                                                                |(Blanchard) and Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch) in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ|
|tubers,                                                               |International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures, and which is mentioned on the|
|originating in third countries where Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and|certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive under   |
|Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch) are known to occur                      |the rubric ‘Additional declaration’,                                             |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) originate in a place of production, established in the country of export by  |
|                                                                      |the national plant protection service in that country, as being free from        |
|                                                                      |Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch) in accordance    |
|                                                                      |with relevant Ö FAO Õ International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures, and    |
|                                                                      |which is mentioned on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) |
|                                                                      |of this Directive under the rubric ‘Additional declaration’, and declared free   |
|                                                                      |from Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch) on official |
|                                                                      |inspections carried out at least monthly during the three months prior to export,|
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) immediately prior to export, have been subjected to an appropriate treatment |
|                                                                      |against Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch) and have |
|                                                                      |been officially inspected and found free from Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and  |
|                                                                      |Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch). Details of the treatment shall be mentioned on the|
|                                                                      |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive.        |
|32.2. Cut flowers of Dendranthema (DC) Des. Moul., Dianthus L.,       |Official statement that the cut flowers and the leafy vegetables:                |
|Gypsophila L. and Solidago L., and leafy vegetables of Apium          |originate in a country free from Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and Amauromyza    |
|graveolens L. and Ocimum L.                                           |maculosa (Malloch),                                                              |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |immediately prior to their export, have been officially inspected and found free |
|                                                                      |from Liriomyza sativae (Blanchard) and Amauromyza maculosa (Malloch).            |
|32.3. Plants of herbaceous species, intended for planting, other than:|Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants in Annex IV (A)   |
|bulbs,                                                                |(I)(27.1), (27.2), (28), (29) and (32.1), official statement that:               |
|corms,                                                                |(a) the plants originate in an area known to be free from Liriomyza huidobrensis |
|plants of the family Gramineae,                                       |(Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii (Burgess),                                    |
|rhizomes,                                                             |or                                                                               |
|seeds,                                                                |(b) either no signs of Liriomyza huidobrensis (Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii |
|tubers,                                                               |(Burgess) have been observed at the place of production, on official inspections |
|originating in third countries                                        |carried out are least monthly during the three months prior to harvesting,       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) immediately prior to export, the plants have been officially inspected and   |
|                                                                      |found free from Liriomyza huidobrensis (Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii        |
|                                                                      |(Burgess) and have been subjected to an appropriate treatment against Liriomyza  |
|                                                                      |huidobrensis (Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii (Burgess).                       |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 9

|33. Plants with roots, planted or intended for planting, grown in the |Official statement that the place of production is known to be free from         |
|open air                                                              |Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sependoniscus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis|
|                                                                      |et al., Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens, Globodera rostochiensis (Wollenweber) |
|                                                                      |Behrens and Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilbersky) Percival.                     |
|34. è1 Soil and growing medium, attached to or associated with plants,|Official statement that:                                                         |
|consisting in whole or in part of soil or solid organic substances    |(a) the growing medium, at the time of planting, was:                            |
|such as parts of plants, humus including peat or bark or consisting in|either free from soil, and organic matter,                                       |
|part of any solid inorganic substance, intended to sustain the        |or                                                                               |
|vitality of the plants, originating in:                               |found free from insects and harmful nematodes and subjected to appropriate       |
|Turkey,                                                               |examination or heat treatment or fumigation to ensure that it was free from other|
|Belarus, Georgia, Moldova, Russia, Ukraine,                           |harmful organisms,                                                               |
|non-European countries, other than Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Libya,     |or                                                                               |
|Morocco, Tunisia ç                                                    |subjected to appropriate heat treament or fumigation to ensure freedom from      |
|                                                                      |harmful organisms, and                                                           |
|                                                                      |(b) since planting:                                                              |
|                                                                      |either appropriate measures have been taken to ensure that the growing medium has|
|                                                                      |been maintained free from harmful organisms,                                     |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |within two weeks prior to dispatch, the plants were shaken free from the medium  |
|                                                                      |leaving the minimum amount necessary to sustain vitality during transport, and,  |
|                                                                      |if replanted, the growing medium used for that purpose meets the requirements    |
|                                                                      |laid down in (a).                                                                |
|35.1. Plants of Beta vulgaris L. intended for planting, other than    |Official statement that no symptoms of Beet curly top virus (non-European        |
|seeds                                                                 |isolates) have been observed at the place of production since the beginning of   |
|                                                                      |the last complete cycle of vegetation.                                           |
|35.2. Plants of Beta vulgaris L. intended for planting, other than    |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable the plants listed in Annex      |
|seeds, originating in countries where Beet leaf curl virus is known to|IV(A)(I)(35.1), official statement that:                                         |
|occur                                                                 |(a) Beet leaf curl virus has not been known to occur in the area of production;  |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of Beet leaf curl virus have been observed at the place or       |
|                                                                      |production or in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete |
|                                                                      |cycle of vegetation.                                                             |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 10 (adapted)

|36.1. Plants, intended for planting, other than:                      |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants in Annex IV (A)   |
|bulbs,                                                                |(I)(27.1), (27.2), (28), (29), (31), (32.1) and (32.3), official statement that  |
|corms,                                                                |the plants have been grown in nurseries and:                                     |
|rhizomes,                                                             |(a) originate in an area, established in the country of export by the national   |
|seeds,                                                                |plant protection service in that country, as being free from Thrips palmi Karny  |
|tubers,                                                               |in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ International Standards for Phytosanitary    |
|originating in third countries                                        |Measures, and which is mentioned on the certificates referred to in point (d) of |
|                                                                      |Article 11(2) of this Directive under the rubric ‘Additional declaration’,       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) originate in a place of production, established in the country of export by  |
|                                                                      |the national plant protection service in that country, as being free from Thrips |
|                                                                      |palmi Karny in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ International Standards for      |
|                                                                      |Phytosanitary Measures, and which is mentioned on the certificates referred to in|
|                                                                      |point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive under the rubric ‘Additional        |
|                                                                      |declration’, and declared free from Thrips palmi Karny on official inspections   |
|                                                                      |carried out at least monthly during the three months prior to export,            |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) immediately prior to export, have been subjected to an appropriate treatment |
|                                                                      |against Thrips palmi Karny and have been officially inspected and found free from|
|                                                                      |Thrips palmi Karny. Details of the treatment shall be mentiond on the            |
|                                                                      |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive.        |
|36.2. Cut flowers of Orchidaceae and fruits of Momordica L. and       |Official statement that the cut flowers and the fruits:                          |
|Solanum melongena L., originating in third countries                  |originate in a country free from Thrips palmi Karny,                             |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |immediately prior to their export, have been officially inspected and found free |
|                                                                      |from Thrips palmi Karny.                                                         |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 11

|37. Plants of Palmae intended for planting other than seeds,          |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|originating in non-European countries                                 |III(A)(17), where appropriate, official statement that:                          |
|                                                                      |(a) either the plants originate in an area known to be free from Palm lethal     |
|                                                                      |yellowing mycoplasm and Cadang-Cadang viroid, and no symptoms have been observed |
|                                                                      |at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of   |
|                                                                      |the last complete cycle of vegetation;                                           |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of Palm lethal yellowing mycoplasm and Cadang-Cadang viroid have |
|                                                                      |been observed on the plants since the beginning of the last complete cycle of    |
|                                                                      |vegetation, and plants at the place of production which have shown symptoms      |
|                                                                      |giving rise to the suspicion of contamination by the organisms have been rogued  |
|                                                                      |out at that place and the plants have undergone appropriate treatment to rid them|
|                                                                      |of Myndus crudus Van Duzee;                                                      |
|                                                                      |(c) in the case of plants in tissue culture, the plants were derived from plants |
|                                                                      |which have met the requirements laid down in (a) or (b)                          |
|38.1. Plants of Camellia L. intended for planting, other than seeds,  |Official statement that:                                                         |
|originating in non-European countries                                 |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Ciborinia camelliae Kohn;|
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of Ciborinia camelliae Kohn have been observed on plants in      |
|                                                                      |flower on the place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle |
|                                                                      |of vegetation.                                                                   |
|38.2. Plants of Fuchsia L. intended for planting, other than seeds,   |Official statement that no symptoms of Aculops fuchsiae Keifer have been observed|
|originating in the United States or Brazil                            |at the place of production and that immediately prior to export the plants have  |
|                                                                      |been inspected and found free from Aculops fuchsiae Keifer.                      |
|39. Trees and shrubs, intended for planting, other than seeds and     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|plants in tissue culture, originating in third countries other than   |III(a)(1), (2), (3), (8), (13), (15), (16), (17), (18), Annex III(B)(1) and Annex|
|European and Mediterranean countries                                  |IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9), (10), (11.1), (11.2), (12), (13.1), (13.2), (14),     |
|                                                                      |(15), (17), (18), (19.1), (19.2), (20), (22.1), (22.2), (23.1), (23.2), (24),    |
|                                                                      |(25.5), (25.6), (26), (27.1), (27.2), (28), (29), (32.1), (32.2), (33), (34),    |
|                                                                      |(36.1), (36.2), (37), (38.1) and (38.2), where appropriate, official statement   |
|                                                                      |that the plants:                                                                 |
|                                                                      |are clean (i.e. free from plant debris) and free from flowers and frutis,        |
|                                                                      |have been grown in nurseries,                                                    |
|                                                                      |have been inspected at appropriate times and prior to export and found free from |
|                                                                      |symptoms of harmful bacteria, viruses and virus-like organisms, and either found |
|                                                                      |free from signs or symptoms of harmful nematodes, insects, mites and fungi, or   |
|                                                                      |have been subjected to appropriate treatment to eliminate such organisms.        |
|40. Deciduous trees and shrubs, intended for planting, other than     |è1 Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex  |
|seeds and plants in tissue culture, originating in third countries    |III(A)(2), (3), (8), (15), (16), (17) and (18), Annex III(B)(1) and Annex        |
|other than European and Mediterranean countries                       |IV(A)(I), (11.1), (11.2), (11.3), (12), (13.1), (13.2), (14), (15), (17), (18),  |
|                                                                      |(19.1), (19.2), (20), (22.1), (22.2), (23.1), (23.2), (24), (33), (36.1), (38.1),|
|                                                                      |(38.2), (39) and (45.1) where appropriate, official statement that the plants are|
|                                                                      |dormant and free from leaves ç.                                                  |
|41. Annual and biennial plants, other than Gramineae, intended for    |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants, where appropriate, |
|planting, other than seeds, originating in countries other than       |listed in Annex III(A)(11), (13), and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.5), (25.6), (32.1),      |
|European and Mediterranean countries                                  |(32.2), (32.3), (33), (34), (35.1) and (35.2) official statement that the plants:|
|                                                                      |have been grown in nurseries,                                                    |
|                                                                      |are free from plant debris, flowers and fruits,                                  |
|                                                                      |have been inspected at appropriate times and prior to export, and                |
|                                                                      |found free from symptoms of harmful bacteria, viruses and virus-like organisms,  |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |either found free from signs or symptoms of harmful nematodes, insects, mites and|
|                                                                      |fungi, or have been subjected to appropriate treatment to eliminate such         |
|                                                                      |organisms.                                                                       |
|42. Plants of the family Gramineae of ornamental perennial grasses of |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants, where            |
|the subfamilies Bambusoideae, Panicoideae and of the genera Buchloe,  |appropriate, listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(33) and (34), official statement that the  |
|Bouteloua Lag., Calamagrostis, Cortaderia Stapf., Glyceria R. Br.,    |plants:                                                                          |
|Hakonechloa Mak. ex Honda, Hystrix, Molinia, Phalaris L., Shibataea,  |have been grown in nurseries,                                                    |
|Spartina Schreb., Stipa L. and Uniola L. intended for planting, other |and                                                                              |
|than seeds, originating in countries other than European and          |are free from plants debris, flowers and fruits,                                 |
|Mediterranean countries                                               |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |have been inspected and prior to export, and                                     |
|                                                                      |found free from symptoms of harmful bacteria, viruses and virus-like organisms,  |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |either found free from signs or symptoms of harmful nematodes, insects, mites and|
|                                                                      |fungi, or have been subjected to appropriate treatment to eliminate such         |
|                                                                      |organisms.                                                                       |
|43. Naturally or artificially dwarfed plants intended for planting    |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants listed in Annex     |
|other than seeds, originating in non-European countries               |III(A)(1), (2), (3), (8), (13), (15), (16), (17), (18), Annex III(B)(1), and     |
|                                                                      |Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (9), (10), (11.1), (11.2), (12), (13.1), (13.2), (14), (15),|
|                                                                      |(17), (18), (19.1), (19.2), (20), (22.1), (22.2), (23.1), (23.2), (24), (25.5),  |
|                                                                      |(25.6), (26), (27.1), (27.2), (28), (32.1), (32.2), (33), (34), (36.1), (36.2),  |
|                                                                      |(37), (38.1), (38.2), (39), (40) and (42), where appropriate, official statement |
|                                                                      |that:                                                                            |
|                                                                      |(a) the plants, including those collected directly from natural habitats, shall  |
|                                                                      |have been grown, held and trained for at least two consecutive years prior to    |
|                                                                      |dispatch in officially registered nurseries, which are subject to an officially  |
|                                                                      |supervised control regime,                                                       |
|                                                                      |(b) the plants on the nurseries referred to in (a) shall:                        |
|                                                                      |(aa) at least during the period referred to in (a):                              |
|                                                                      |be potted, in pots which are placed on shelves at least 50 cm above ground,      |
|                                                                      |have been subjected to appropriate treatments to ensure freedom from non-European|
|                                                                      |rusts: the active ingredient, concentration and date of application of these     |
|                                                                      |treatments shall be mentioned on the Phytosanitary Certificate provided for in   |
|                                                                      |point (d) of Article 11(2) under the rubric ‘disinfestation and/or disinfection  |
|                                                                      |treatment’,                                                                      |
|                                                                      |have been officially inspected at least six times a year at appropriate intervals|
|                                                                      |for the presence of harmful organisms of concern, which are those in the Annexes |
|                                                                      |. These inspections, which shall also be carried out on plants in the immediate  |
|                                                                      |vicinity of the nurseries referred to in (a), shall be carried out at least by   |
|                                                                      |visual examination of each row in the field or nursery and by visual examination |
|                                                                      |of all parts of the plant above the growing medium, using a random sample of at  |
|                                                                      |least 300 plants from a given genus where the number of plants of that genus is  |
|                                                                      |not more than 3 000 plants, or 10% of the plants if there are more than 3 000    |
|                                                                      |plants from that genus,                                                          |
|                                                                      |have been found free, in these inspections, from the relevant harmful organisms  |
|                                                                      |of concern as specified in the previous indent. Infested plants shall be removed.|
|                                                                      |The remaining plants, where appropriate, shall be effectively treated, and in    |
|                                                                      |addition shall be held for an appropriate period and inspected to ensure freedom |
|                                                                      |from such harmful organisms of concern,                                          |
|                                                                      |have been planted in either an unused artificial growing medium or in a natural  |
|                                                                      |growing medium, which has been treated by fumigation or by appropriate heat      |
|                                                                      |treatment and has been of any harmful organisms,                                 |
|                                                                      |have been kept under conditions which ensure that the growing medium has been    |
|                                                                      |maintained free from harmful organisms and within two weeks prior to dispatch,   |
|                                                                      |have been:                                                                       |
|                                                                      |shaken and washed with clean water to remove the original growing medium and kept|
|                                                                      |bare rooted, or                                                                  |
|                                                                      |shaken and washed with clean water to remove the original growing medium and     |
|                                                                      |replanted in growing medium which meets the conditions laid down in (aa) fifth   |
|                                                                      |indent, or                                                                       |
|                                                                      |subjected to appropriate treatments to ensure that the growing medium is free    |
|                                                                      |from harmful organisms, the active ingredient, concentration and date of         |
|                                                                      |application of these treatments shall be mentioned on the Phytosanitary          |
|                                                                      |Certificate provided for in point (d) of Article 11(2) under the rubric          |
|                                                                      |‘disinfestation and/or disinfection treatment’.                                  |
|                                                                      |(bb) be packed in closed containers which have been officially sealed and bear   |
|                                                                      |the registration number of the registered nursery; this number shall also be     |
|                                                                      |indicated under the rubric additional declaration on the Phytosanitary           |
|                                                                      |Certificate provided for in point (d) of Article 11(2) , enabling the            |
|                                                                      |consignments to be identified.                                                   |
|44. Herbaceous perennial plants, intended for planting, other than    |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to plants, where appropriate,   |
|seeds, of the families Caryophyllaceae (except Dianthus L.),          |listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(32.1), (32.2), (32.3), (33) and (34) official statement |
|Compositae (except Dendranthema (DC.) Des Moul.), Cruciferae,         |that the plants:                                                                 |
|Leguminosae and Rosaceae (except Fragaria L.), originating in third   |have been grown in nurseries, and                                                |
|countries, other than European and Mediterranean countries            |are free from plant debris, flowers and fruits, and                              |
|                                                                      |have been inspected at appropriate times and prior to export, and                |
|                                                                      |found free from symptoms of harmful bacteria, viruses and virus-like organisms,  |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |either found free from signs or symptoms of harmful nematodes, insects, mites and|
|                                                                      |fungi, or have been subjected to appropriate treatment to eliminate such         |
|                                                                      |organisms.                                                                       |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 12 (adapted)

|45.1. Plants of herbaceous species and plants of Ficus L. and Hibiscus|Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants in Annex IV (A)   |
|L., intended for planting, other than bulbs, corms, rhizomes, seeds   |(I)(27.1), (27.2), (28), (29), (32.1), (32.3) and (36.1), official statement that|
|and tubers, originating in non-European countries                     |the plants:                                                                      |
|                                                                      |(a) originate in an area, established in the country of export by the national   |
|                                                                      |plant protection service in that country, as being free from Bemisia tabaci Genn.|
|                                                                      |(non-European populations) in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ International     |
|                                                                      |Standards for Phytosanitary Measures, and which is mentioned on the certificates |
|                                                                      |referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive under the rubric     |
|                                                                      |‘Additional declaration’,                                                        |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) originate in a place of production, established in the country of export by  |
|                                                                      |the national plant protection service in that country, as being free from Bemisia|
|                                                                      |tabaci Genn. (non-European populations) in accordance with relevant Ö FAO Õ      |
|                                                                      |International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures, and which is mentioned on the|
|                                                                      |certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) of this Directive under   |
|                                                                      |the rubric ‘Additional declaration’, and declared free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. |
|                                                                      |(non-European populations) on official inspections carried out at least once each|
|                                                                      |three weeks during the nine weeks prior to export,                               |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) in cases where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations) has been found|
|                                                                      |at the place of production, are held or produced in this place of production and |
|                                                                      |have undergone an appropriate treatment to ensure freedom from Bemisia tabaci    |
|                                                                      |Genn. (non-European populations) and subsequenly this place of production shall  |
|                                                                      |have been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations) as a   |
|                                                                      |consequence of the implementation of appropriate procedures aiming at eradicating|
|                                                                      |Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations), in both official inspections    |
|                                                                      |carried out weekly during the nine weeks prior to export and in monitoring       |
|                                                                      |procedures throughout the said period. Details of the treatment shall be         |
|                                                                      |mentioned on the certificates referred to in point (d) of Article 11(2) .        |
|45.2. Cut flowers of Aster spp., Eryngium L., Gypsophila L., Hypericum|Official statement that the cut flowers and leafy vegetables:                    |
|L., Lisianthus L., Rosa L., Solidago L., Trachelium L., and leafy     |originate in a country free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations),|
|vegetables of Ocimum L., originating in non-European countries        |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |immediately prior to their export, have been officially inspected and found free |
|                                                                      |from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations).                            |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 13
                                            è2 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 14
                                            è3 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20
                                            è4 2004/31/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(a)
                                            è5 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 15
                                            è6 2003/116/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(a)

|è1 45.3. ç Plants of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw.  |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to plants listed in Annex       |
|intended for planting, other than seeds, originating in countries     |III(A)(13) and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.5), (25.6) and 25.7 where appropriate           |
|where Tomato yellow leaf curl virus is known to occur                 |                                                                                 |
|(a) Where Bemisia tabaci Genn. is not known to occur                  |Official statement that no symptoms of Tomato yellow leaf curl virus have been   |
|                                                                      |observed on the plants                                                           |
|(b) Where Bemisia tabaci Genn. is known to occur                      |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) no symptoms of Tomato yellow leaf curl virus have been observed on the       |
|                                                                      |plants, and                                                                      |
|                                                                      |(aa) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Bemisia tabaci Genn., or|
|                                                                      |(bb) the place of production has been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. on    |
|                                                                      |official inspections carried out at least monthly during the three months prior  |
|                                                                      |to export;                                                                       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of Tomato yellow leaf curl virus have been observed on the place |
|                                                                      |of production and the place of production has been subjectet to an appropriate   |
|                                                                      |treatment and monitoring regime to ensure freedom from Bemisia tabaci Genn.      |
|46. Plants intended for planting, other than seeds, tubers, corms,    |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|rhizomes, originating in countries where the relevant harmful         |III(A)(13) and Annex IV(A)(I)(25.5) (25.6), (32.1), (32.2), (32.3), (35.1),      |
|organisms are known to occur.                                         |(35.2), (44), (45) Ö , Õ (45.1)è2 , (45.2) and (45.3) ç where appropriate        |
|The relevant harmful organisms are:                                   |                                                                                 |
|Bean golden mosaic virus,                                             |                                                                                 |
|Cowpea mild mottle virus,                                             |                                                                                 |
|Lettuce infectious yellow virus,                                      |                                                                                 |
|Pepper mild tigré virus,                                              |                                                                                 |
|Squash leaf curl virus,                                               |                                                                                 |
|other viruses transmitted by Bemisia tabaci Genn.                     |                                                                                 |
|(a) Where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations) or other    |Official statement that no symptoms of the relevant harmful organisms have been  |
|vectors of the relevant harmful organisms are not known to occur      |observed on the plants during their complete cycle of vegetation                 |
|(b) Where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (non-European populations) or other    |Official statement that no symptoms of the relevant harmful organisms have been  |
|vectors of the relevant harmful organisms are known to occur          |orbserved on the plants during an adequate period,                               |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. and |
|                                                                      |other vectors of the relevant harmful organisms;                                 |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the place of production has been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. and    |
|                                                                      |other vectors of the relevant harmful organisms on official inspections carried  |
|                                                                      |out at appropriate times;                                                        |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) the plants have been subjected to an appropriate treatment aimed at          |
|                                                                      |eradicating Bemisia tabaci Genn.                                                 |
|47. Seeds of Helianthus annuus L.                                     |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds originate in areas known to be free from Plasmopara halstedii      |
|                                                                      |(Farlow) Berl. and de Toni;                                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the seeds, other than those seeds that have been producted on varieties      |
|                                                                      |resistant to all races of Plasmopara halstedii (Farlow) Berl. and de Toni present|
|                                                                      |in the area of production, have been subjected to an appropriate treatment       |
|                                                                      |against Plasmopara halstedii (Farlow) Berl. and de Toni.                         |
|48. Seeds of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw.          |Official statement that the seeds have been obtained by means of an appropriate  |
|                                                                      |acid extraction method or an equivalent method approved è3 in accordance with the|
|                                                                      |procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç,                                        |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(a) either the seeds originate in areas where Clavibacter michiganensis ssp.     |
|                                                                      |michiganensis (Smith) Davis et al., Xanthomonas campestris pv. vesicatoria       |
|                                                                      |(Doidge) Dye and Potato spindle tuber viroid are not known to occur; or          |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of diseases caused by those harmful organisms have been observed |
|                                                                      |on the plants at the place of production during their complete cycle of          |
|                                                                      |vegetation; or                                                                   |
|                                                                      |(c) the seeds have been subjected to official testing for at least those harmful |
|                                                                      |organisms, on a representative sample and using appropriate methods, and have    |
|                                                                      |been found, in these tests, free from those harmful organisms.                   |
|49.1. Seeds of Medicago sativa L.                                     |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) no symptoms Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn) Filipjev have been observed at the    |
|                                                                      |place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation |
|                                                                      |and no Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn) Filipjev has been revealed by laboratory tests |
|                                                                      |on a representative sample;                                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) fumigation has taken place prior to export.                                  |
|49.2. Seeds of Medicago sativa L., originating in countries where     |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to plants listed in Annex       |
|Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al. is known to    |IV(A)(I)(49.1), official statement that:                                         |
|occur                                                                 |(a) Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al. has not been known to |
|                                                                      |occur on the farm or in the immediate vicinity since the beginning of the past 10|
|                                                                      |years;                                                                           |
|                                                                      |(b) either                                                                       |
|                                                                      |the crop belongs to a variety recognised as being highly resistant to Clavibacter|
|                                                                      |michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al.,                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |it had not yet started its fourth complete cycle of vegetation from sowing when  |
|                                                                      |the seed was harvested and there was not more than one preceding seed harvest    |
|                                                                      |from the crop,                                                                   |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |the content of inert matter which has been determined in accordance with the     |
|                                                                      |rules applicable for the certification of seed marketed in the Community, does   |
|                                                                      |not exceed 0,1% by weight;                                                       |
|                                                                      |(c) no symptoms of Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al. have   |
|                                                                      |been observed at the place of production, or on any Medicago sativa L. crop      |
|                                                                      |adjacent to it, during the last complete cycle of vegetation or, where           |
|                                                                      |appropriate, the last two cycles of vegetation;                                  |
|                                                                      |(d) the crop has been grown on land on which no previous Medicago sativa L. crop |
|                                                                      |has been present during the last three years prior to sowing.                    |
|50. Seeds of Oryza sativa L.                                          |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds have been officially tested by appropriate nematological tests and |
|                                                                      |have been found free from Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie;                       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the seeds have been subjected to an appropriate hot water treatment or other |
|                                                                      |appropriate treatment against Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie.                   |
|51. Seeds of Phaseolus L.                                             |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds originate in areas known to be free from Xanthomonas campestris pv.|
|                                                                      |phaseoli (Smith) Dye;                                                            |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) a representative sample of the seeds has been tested and found free from     |
|                                                                      |Xanthomonas campestris pv. phaseoli (Smith) Dye in these tests.                  |
|52. Seeds of Zea mais L.                                              |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds originate in areas known to be free from Erwinia stewartii (Smith) |
|                                                                      |Dye;                                                                             |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) a representative sample of the seeds has been tested and found free from     |
|                                                                      |Erwinia stewartii (Smith) Dye in this test.                                      |
|53. Seeds of the genera Triticum, Secale and X Triticosecale from     |Official statement that the seeds originate in an area where Tilletia indica     |
|Afghanistan, Indiaè4 , Iran ç, Iraq, Mexico, Nepal, Pakistanè5 , South|Mitra is known not to occur. The name of the area shall be mentioned on the      |
|Africa ç and the United States where Tilletia indica Mitra is known to|Phytosanitary Certificate provided for in Article 13.                            |
|occur.                                                                |                                                                                 |
|54. Grain of the genera Triticum, Secale and X Triticosecale from     |Official statement that either,                                                  |
|Afghanistan, Indiaè4 , Iran ç, Iraq, Mexico, Nepal, Pakistanè5 , South|(i) the grain originates in an area where Tilletia indica Mitra is known not to  |
|Africa ç and the United States where Tilletia indica Mitra is known to|occur. The name of the area or areas shall be mentioned on the Phytosanitary     |
|occur.                                                                |Certificate provided for in Article 13, under the rubric ‘place of origin’ or    |
|                                                                      |(ii) no symptoms of Tilletia indica Mitra have been observed on the plants at the|
|                                                                      |place of production during their last complete cycle of vegetation and           |
|                                                                      |representative samples of the grain have been taken both at the time of harvest  |
|                                                                      |and before shipment and have been tested and found free from Tilletia indica     |
|                                                                      |Mitra in these tests; the latter shall be mentioned on the Ö ‘ Õ Phytosanitary   |
|                                                                      |Certificate Ö for re-export’ Õ provided for in point (d) of Article 11(2), in the|
|                                                                      |rubric ‘name of produce’ as ‘tested and found free from Tilletia indica Mitra’.  |
|1 OJ L 193, 20.7.2002, p. 60. .                                                                                                                          |

                                                                    SECTION II

                                      PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNTIY

|PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS                                      |SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS                                                      |
|1. WOOD OF PLATANUS L., INCLUDING WOOD WHICH HAS NOT KEPT ITS NATURAL ROUND   |(A) OFFICIAL STATEMENT THAT THE WOOD ORIGINATES IN AREAS KNOWN TO BE FREE |
|SURFACE                                                                       |FROM CERATOCYSTIS FIMBRIATA F.SP. PLATANI WALTER;                         |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or another       |
|                                                                              |internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on its packaging in   |
|                                                                              |accordance with current commercial usage, that is has undergone           |
|                                                                              |kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content, expressed as a percentage of   |
|                                                                              |dry matter, at time of manufacture, achieved through an appropriate       |
|                                                                              |time/temperature schedule.                                                |
|2. Plants of Pinus L. intended for planting, other than seeds                 |Official statement that no symptoms of Scrirrhia pini Funk and Parker have|
|                                                                              |been observed at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity     |
|                                                                              |since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.             |
|3. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A. Dietr., Pinus L., Pseudotsuga |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|Carr. and Tsuga Carr., intended for planting, other than seeds                |Annex IV(A)(II)(2), where appropriate, official statement that no symptoms|
|                                                                              |of Melampsora medusae Thümen have been observed at the place of production|
|                                                                              |or in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete     |
|                                                                              |cycle of vegetation.                                                      |
|4. Plants of Populus L., intended for planting, other than seeds              |Official statement that no symptoms of Melampsora medusae Thümen have been|
|                                                                              |observed at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity since the|
|                                                                              |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                       |
|5. Plants of Castanea Mill. and Quercus L., intended for planting, other than |Official statement that:                                                  |
|seeds                                                                         |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Cryphonectria     |
|                                                                              |parasitica (Murrill) Barr                                                 |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) no symptoms of Cryphonectria parasitica (Murrill) Barr have been      |
|                                                                              |observed at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity since the|
|                                                                              |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                       |
|6. Plants of Platanus L., intended for planting, other than seeds             |Official statement that:                                                  |
|                                                                              |(a) the plants originate in an area known to be free from Ceratocystis    |
|                                                                              |fimbriata f.sp. platani Walter                                            |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) no symptoms of Ceratocystis fimbriata f.sp. platani Walter have been  |
|                                                                              |observed at the place of production or in its immediate vicinity since the|
|                                                                              |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                       |
|7. è6 Plants of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster Ehrh.,      |Official statement:                                                       |
|Crataegus L., Cydonia Mill., Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L.,     |(a) the plants originate in zones recognised as being free from Erwinia   |
|Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L.,  |amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al.è3 in accordance with the procedure        |
|intended for planting, other than seeds ç                                     |referred to in Article 20(2) ç;                                           |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) that the plants in the field of production and its immediate vicinity,|
|                                                                              |which have shown symptoms of Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al., have|
|                                                                              |been rogued out.                                                          |
|8. Plants of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids, |Official statement that:                                                  |
|other than fruit and seeds                                                    |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Spiroplasma citri |
|                                                                              |Saglio et al., Phoma tracheiphila (Petri), Kanchaveli and Gikashvili,     |
|                                                                              |Citrus vein enation woody gall and Citrus tristeza virus (European        |
|                                                                              |strains);                                                                 |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) the plants derive from a certification scheme requiring them to be    |
|                                                                              |derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under      |
|                                                                              |appropriate conditions and has been subjected to official individual      |
|                                                                              |testing for, at least, Citrus tristeza virus (European strains) and Citrus|
|                                                                              |vein enation woody gall, using appropriate indicators or equivalent       |
|                                                                              |methods, approved è3 in accordance with the procedure referred to in      |
|                                                                              |Article 20(2) ç, and have been growing permanently in an insectproof      |
|                                                                              |glasshouse or in an isolated cage on which no symptoms of Spiroplasma     |
|                                                                              |citri Saglio et al., Phoma tracheiphila (Pandri) Kanchaveli and           |
|                                                                              |Gikashvili, Citrus tristeza virus (European strains) and Citrus vein      |
|                                                                              |enation woody gall have been observed;                                    |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(c) the plants:                                                           |
|                                                                              |have been derived from a certification scheme requiring them to be derived|
|                                                                              |in direct line from material which has been maintained under appropriate  |
|                                                                              |conditions and has been subjected to official individual testing for, at  |
|                                                                              |least Citrus vein enation woody gall and Citrus tristeza virus (European  |
|                                                                              |strains), using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods, approved    |
|                                                                              |è3 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç, and   |
|                                                                              |has been found in these tests, free from Citrus tristeza virus (European  |
|                                                                              |strains), and certified free from at least Citrus tristeza virus (European|
|                                                                              |strains) in official individuals tests carried out according to the       |
|                                                                              |methods mentioned in this indent,                                         |
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |have been inspected and no symptoms of Spiroplasma citri Saglio et al.,   |
|                                                                              |Phoma tracheiphila (Pandri) Kanchaveli et Gikashvili, and of Citrus vein  |
|                                                                              |enation woody gall and Citrus tristeza virus have been observed since the |
|                                                                              |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                       |
|9. Plants of Araceae, Marantaceae, Musaceae, Persea spp. and Strelitziaceae,  |Official statement that:                                                  |
|rooted or with growing medium attached or associated                          |(a) no contamination by Radopholus similis (Cobb) Thorne has been observed|
|                                                                              |at the place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle |
|                                                                              |of vegetation;                                                            |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) soil and roots from suspected plants have been subjected since the    |
|                                                                              |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation to official            |
|                                                                              |nematological testing for at least Radopholus similis (Cobb) Thorne and   |
|                                                                              |have been found, in these tests, free from that harmful organism.         |
|10. Plants of Fragaria L., Prunus L. and Rubus L., intended for planting,     |Official statement that:                                                  |
|other than seeds                                                              |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from the relevant      |
|                                                                              |harmful organisms;                                                        |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) no symptoms of diseases caused by the relevant harmful organisms have |
|                                                                              |been observed on plants at the place of production since the beginning of |
|                                                                              |the last complete cycle of vegetation.                                    |
|                                                                              |The relevant harmful organisms are:                                       |
|                                                                              |on Fragaria L.:                                                           |
|                                                                              |Phytophthora fragariae Hickman var. fragariae                             |
|                                                                              |Arabis mosaic virus                                                       |
|                                                                              |Raspberry ringspot virus                                                  |
|                                                                              |Strawberry crinkle virus                                                  |
|                                                                              |Strawberry latent ringspot virus                                          |
|                                                                              |Strawberry mild yellow edge virus                                         |
|                                                                              |Tomato black ring virus                                                   |
|                                                                              |Xanthomonas fragariae Kennedy and King                                    |
|                                                                              |on Prunus L.:                                                             |
|                                                                              |Apricot chlorotic leafroll mycoplasm                                      |
|                                                                              |Xanthomonas campestris pv. pruni (Smith) Dye                              |
|                                                                              |on Prunus persica (L.) Batsch:                                            |
|                                                                              |Pseudomonas syringae pv. persicae (Prunier et al.) Young et al.,          |
|                                                                              |on Rubus L.:                                                              |
|                                                                              |Arabis mosaic virus                                                       |
|                                                                              |Raspberry ringspot virus                                                  |
|                                                                              |Strawberry latent ringspot virus                                          |
|                                                                              |Tomato black ring virus.                                                  |
|11. Plants of Cydonia Mill., and Pyrus L., intended for planting, other than  |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to plants listed in Annex|
|seeds                                                                         |IV(A)(II)(7), official statement that:                                    |
|                                                                              |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Pear decline      |
|                                                                              |mycoplasm;                                                                |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) the plants at the place of production and in its immediate vicinity,  |
|                                                                              |which have shown symptoms giving rise to the suspicion of contamination by|
|                                                                              |Pear decline mycoplasm, have been rogued out at that place within the last|
|                                                                              |three complete cycles of vegetation.                                      |
|12. Plants of Fragaria L., intended for planting, other than seeds            |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|                                                                              |Annex IV(A)(II)(10) official statement that:                              |
|                                                                              |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Aphelenchoides    |
|                                                                              |besseyi Christie;                                                         |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) no symptoms of Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie have been observed on  |
|                                                                              |the plants at the place of production since the beginning of the last     |
|                                                                              |complete cycle of vegetation:                                             |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(c) in the case of plants in tissue culture, the plants have been derived |
|                                                                              |from plants complying with section (b) of this item or have been          |
|                                                                              |officially tested by appropriate nematological methods and have been found|
|                                                                              |free from Aphelenchoides besseyi Christie.                                |
|13. Plants of Malus Mill., intended for planting, other than seeds            |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|                                                                              |Annex IV(A)(II)(7), official statement that:                              |
|                                                                              |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Apple             |
|                                                                              |proliferation mycoplasm;                                                  |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) (aa) the plants, other than those raised from seed, have been:        |
|                                                                              |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to|
|                                                                              |be derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under   |
|                                                                              |appropriate conditions and subjected to official testing for at least     |
|                                                                              |Apple proliferation mycoplasm using appropriate indicators or equivalent  |
|                                                                              |methods and has been found, in these tests, free from that harmful        |
|                                                                              |organism,                                                                 |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate|
|                                                                              |conditions and has been subjected, within the last six complete cycles of |
|                                                                              |vegetation, at least once, to official testing for, at least, Apple       |
|                                                                              |proliferation mycoplasm using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods|
|                                                                              |and has been found, in these tests, free from that harmful organism;      |
|                                                                              |(bb) no symptoms of diseases caused by Apple proliferation mycoplasm have |
|                                                                              |been observed on the plants at the place of production, or on the         |
|                                                                              |susceptible plants in its immediate vicinity, since the beginning of the  |
|                                                                              |last three complete cycles of vegetation.                                 |
|14. Plants of the following species of Prunus L., intended for planting, other|Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|than seeds:                                                                   |Annex IV(A)(II)(10), official statement that:                             |
|Prunus amygdalus Batsch,                                                      |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Plum pox virus;   |
|Prunus armeniaca L.,                                                          |or                                                                        |
|Prunus blireiana Andre,                                                       |(b) (aa) the plants, other than those raised from seed, have been:        |
|Prunus brigantina Vill.,                                                      |either officially certified under a certification scheme requiring them to|
|Prunus cerasifera Ehrh.,                                                      |be derived in direct line from material which has been maintained under   |
|Prunus cistena Hansen,                                                        |appropriate conditions and subjected to official testing for, at least,   |
|Prunus curdica Fenzl and Fritsch.,                                            |plum pox virus using appropriate indicators or equivalent methods and has |
|Prunus domestica ssp. domestica L.,                                           |been found, in these tests, free from that harmful organism,              |
|Prunus domestica ssp. insititia (L.) C.K. Schneid,                            |or                                                                        |
|Prunus domestica ssp. italica (Borkh.) Hegi.,                                 |derived in direct line from material which is maintained under appropriate|
|Prunus glandulosa Thunb.,                                                     |conditions and has been subjected within the last three complete cycles of|
|Prunus holosericea Batal.,                                                    |vegetation, at least once, to official testing for at least Plum pox virus|
|Prunus hortulana Bailey,                                                      |using appropriate indicators for equivalent methods and has been found, in|
|Prunus japonica Thunb.,                                                       |these tests, free from that harmful organism;                             |
|Prunus mandshurica (Maxim.) Koehne,                                           |(bb) no symptoms of disease caused by Plum pox virus have been observed on|
|Prunus maritima Marsh.,                                                       |plants at the place of production or on the susceptible plants in its     |
|Prunus mume Sieb. and Zucc.,                                                  |immediate vicinity, since the beginning of the last three complete cycles |
|Prunus nigra Ait.,                                                            |of vegetation;                                                            |
|Prunus persica (L.) Batsch,                                                   |(cc) plants at the place of production which have shown symptoms of       |
|Prunus salicina L.,                                                           |disease caused by other viruses or virus-like pathogens, have been rogued |
|Prunus sibirica L.,                                                           |out.                                                                      |
|Prunus simonii Carr.,                                                         |                                                                          |
|Prunus spinosa L.,                                                            |                                                                          |
|Prunus tomentosa Thunb.,                                                      |                                                                          |
|Prunus triloba Lindl. other species of Prunus L. susceptible to Plum pox virus|                                                                          |
|15. Plants of Vitis L., other than fruit and seeds                            |Official statement that no symptoms of Grapevine Flavescence dorée MLO and|
|                                                                              |Xylophilus ampelinus (Panagopoulos) Willems et al. have been observed on  |
|                                                                              |the mother-stock plants at the place of production since the beginning of |
|                                                                              |the last two complete cycles of vegetation.                               |
|.16.1. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., intended for planting                  |Official statement that:                                                  |
|                                                                              |(a) the Community provisions to combat Synchytrium endobioticum           |
|                                                                              |(Schilbersky) Percival have been complied with;                           |
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |(b) either the tubers originate in an area known to be free from          |
|                                                                              |Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) |
|                                                                              |Davis et al. or the Community provisions to combat Clavibacter            |
|                                                                              |michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis et al.|
|                                                                              |have been complied with;                                                  |
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |(c) the tubers originate from a field known to be free from Globodera     |
|                                                                              |rostochiensis (Wollenweber) Behrens and Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens;|
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |(d) (aa) either, the tubers originate in areas in which Ö Ralstonia Õ     |
|                                                                              |solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ is known not to occur; or        |
|                                                                              |(bb) in areas where Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ|
|                                                                              |is known to occur, the tubers originate from a place of production found  |
|                                                                              |free from Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ , or     |
|                                                                              |considered to be free thereof, as a consequence of the implementation of  |
|                                                                              |an appropriate procedure aiming at eradicating Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum |
|                                                                              |(Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ ;                                             |
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |(e) either, the tubers originate in areas in which Meloidogyne chitwoodi  |
|                                                                              |Golden et al. (all populations) and Meloidogyne fallax Karssen are known  |
|                                                                              |not to occur, or in areas where Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et al. (all  |
|                                                                              |populations) and Meloidogyne fallax Karssen are known to occur:           |
|                                                                              |either, the tubers originate from a place of production which has been    |
|                                                                              |found free from Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et al. (all populations) and |
|                                                                              |Meloidogyne fallax Karssen based on an annual survey of host crops by     |
|                                                                              |visual inspection of host plants at appropriate times and by visual       |
|                                                                              |inspection both externally and by cutting of tubers after harvest from    |
|                                                                              |potato crops grown at the place of production, or                         |
|                                                                              |the tubers after harvest have been randomly sampled and, either checked   |
|                                                                              |for the presence of symptoms after an appropriate method to induce        |
|                                                                              |symptoms or laboratory tested, as well as inspected visually both         |
|                                                                              |externally and by cutting the tubers, at appropriate times and in all     |
|                                                                              |cases at the time of closing of the packgages or containers before        |
|                                                                              |marketing according to the provisions on closing in Directive 2002/56/EC, |
|                                                                              |and no symptoms of Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden et al. (all populations)  |
|                                                                              |and Meloidogyne fallax Karssen have been found.                           |
|16.2. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., intended for planting, other than tubers|Without prejudice to the special requirements applicable to the tubers    |
|of those varieties officially accepted in one or more Member States pursuant  |listed in Annex IV(A)(II)(16.1), official statement that the tubers:      |
|to Council Directive 2002/53/EC 1                                             |belong to advanced selections such a statement being indicated in an      |
|                                                                              |appropriate way on the document accompanying the relevant tubers,         |
|                                                                              |have been produced within the Community,                                  |
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |have been derived in direct line from material which has been maintained  |
|                                                                              |under appropriate conditions and has been subjected within the Community  |
|                                                                              |to official quarantine testing in accordance with appropriate methods and |
|                                                                              |has been found, in these tests, free from harmful organisms.              |
|16.3. Plants of stolon or tuber-forming species of Solanum L., or their       |(a) The plants shall have been held under quarantine conditions and shall |
|hybrids, intended for planting, other than those tubers of Solanum tuberosum  |have been found free of any harmful organisms in quarantine testing;      |
|L. specified in Annex IV(A)(II)(16.1) or (16.2), and other than culture       |(b) the quarantine testing referred to in (a) shall:                      |
|maintenance material being stored in gene banks or genetic stock collections  |(aa) be supervised by the official plant protection organisation of the   |
|                                                                              |Member State concerned and executed by scientifically trained staff of    |
|                                                                              |that organisation or of any officially approved body;                     |
|                                                                              |(bb) be executed at a site provided with appropriate facilities sufficient|
|                                                                              |to contain harmful organisms and maintain the material including indicator|
|                                                                              |plants in such a way as to eliminate any risk of spreading harmful        |
|                                                                              |organisms;                                                                |
|                                                                              |(cc) be executed on each unit of the material,                            |
|                                                                              |by visual examination at regular intervals during the full length of at   |
|                                                                              |least one vegetative cycle, having regard to the type of material and its |
|                                                                              |stage of development during the testing programme, for symptoms caused by |
|                                                                              |any harmful organisms,                                                    |
|                                                                              |by testing, in accordance with appropriate methods to be submitted to the |
|                                                                              |Committee referred to in Article 20(1):                                   |
|                                                                              |in the case of all potato material at least for                           |
|                                                                              |Andean potato latent virus,                                               |
|                                                                              |Arracacha virus B. oca strain,                                            |
|                                                                              |Potato black ringspot virus,                                              |
|                                                                              |Potato spindle tuber viroid,                                              |
|                                                                              |Potato virus T,                                                           |
|                                                                              |Andean potato mottle virus,                                               |
|                                                                              |common potato viruses A, M, S, V, X and Y (including Yo, Yn and Yc) and   |
|                                                                              |Potato leaf roll virus,                                                   |
|                                                                              |Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) |
|                                                                              |Davis et al.,                                                             |
|                                                                              |Ö Ralstonia Õ solanaceanum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ ;                  |
|                                                                              |in the case of true seed potato Ö at Õ least for the viruses and viroid   |
|                                                                              |listed above;                                                             |
|                                                                              |(dd) by appropriate testing on any other symptom observed in the visual   |
|                                                                              |examination in order to identify the harmful organisms having caused such |
|                                                                              |symptoms;                                                                 |
|                                                                              |(c) any material, which has not been found free, under the testing        |
|                                                                              |specified under (b) from harmful organisms as specified under (b) shall be|
|                                                                              |immediately destroyed or subjected to procedures which eliminate the      |
|                                                                              |harmful organism(s);                                                      |
|                                                                              |(d) each organisation or research body holding this material shall inform |
|                                                                              |their official Member State plant protection service of the material held.|
|16.4. Plants of stolon, or tuber-forming species of Solanum L., or their      |Each organisation or research body holding such material shall inform     |
|hybrids, intended for planting, being stored in gene banks or genetic stock   |their official Member State plant protection service of the material held.|
|collections                                                                   |                                                                          |
|16.5. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., other than those mentioned in Annex     |There shall be evidence by a registration number put on the packaging, or |
|IV(A)(II)(16.1), (16.2), (16.3) or (16.4)                                     |in the case of loose-loaded potatoes transported in bulk, on the vehicle  |
|                                                                              |transporting the potatoes, that the potatoes have been grown by an        |
|                                                                              |officially registered producer, or originate from officially registered   |
|                                                                              |collective storage or dispatching centres located in the area of          |
|                                                                              |production, indicating that the tubers are free from Ö Ralstonia Õ        |
|                                                                              |solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ and that                         |
|                                                                              |(a) the Community provisions to combat Synchytrium endobioticum           |
|                                                                              |(Schilbersky) Percival;                                                   |
|                                                                              |and                                                                       |
|                                                                              |(b) where appropriate, the Community provisions to combat Clavibacter     |
|                                                                              |michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis et al.|
|                                                                              |are complied with.                                                        |
|16.6. Plants of Solanaceae intended for planting, other than seeds and other  |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants, listed in |
|than plants mentioned in Annex IV(A)(II) (16.4) or (16.5)                     |Annex IV(A)(II) (16.1), (16.2) and (16.3), where appropriate, official    |
|                                                                              |statement that:                                                           |
|                                                                              |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Potato stolbur    |
|                                                                              |mycoplasm;                                                                |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) no symptoms of Potato stolbur mycoplasm have been observed on the     |
|                                                                              |plants at the place of production since the beginning of the last complete|
|                                                                              |cycle of vegetation.                                                      |
|16.7. Plants of Capsicum annuum L., Lycopersicum lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|Farw., Musa L., Nicotiana L., and Solanum melongena L., intended for planting,|Annex V(A)(II)(16.6) where appropriate, official statement that:          |
|other than seeds                                                              |(a) the plants originate in areas which have been found free from         |
|                                                                              |Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ ; or               |
|                                                                              |(b) no symptoms of Ö Ralstonia Õ solanacearum (Smith) Ö Yabuuchi et al. Õ |
|                                                                              |have been observed on the plants at place of production since the         |
|                                                                              |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation.                       |
|17. Plants of Humulus lupulus L. intended for planting, other than seeds      |Official statement that no symptoms of Verticillium albo-atrum Reinke and |
|                                                                              |Berthold and of Verticillium dahliae Klebahn have been observed on hops at|
|                                                                              |the place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle of |
|                                                                              |vegetation.                                                               |
|18. Plants of Dendranthema (DC) Des Moul., Dianthus L. and Pelargonium        |Official statement that:                                                  |
|l'Hérit, ex Ait. intended for planting, other than seeds                      |(a) no signs of Heliothis armgera Hübner or Spodoptera littoralis (Boisd.)|
|                                                                              |have been observed at the place of production since the beginning of the  |
|                                                                              |last complete cycle of vegetation;                                        |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |(b) the plants have undergone appropriate treatment to protect them from  |
|                                                                              |the said organisms.                                                       |
|19. Plants of Dendranthema (DC) Des Moul. intended for planting, other than   |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|seeds                                                                         |Annex IV(A)(II)(18), official statement that:                             |
|                                                                              |(a) the plants are no more than third generation stock derived from       |
|                                                                              |material which has been found to be free from Chrysanthemum stunt viroid  |
|                                                                              |during virological tests, or are directly derived from material of which a|
|                                                                              |representative sample of at least 10% has been found to be free from      |
|                                                                              |Chrysanthemum stunt viroid during an official inspection carried out at   |
|                                                                              |the time of flowering;                                                    |
|                                                                              |(b) the plants or cuttings have come from premises:                       |
|                                                                              |which have been officially inspected at least monthly, during the three   |
|                                                                              |months prior to dispatch and on which no symptoms of Puccinia horiana     |
|                                                                              |Hennings have been observed during that period, and in the immediate      |
|                                                                              |vicinity of which no symptoms of Puccinia horiana Hennings have been known|
|                                                                              |to have occurred during the three months prior to marketing,              |
|                                                                              |or                                                                        |
|                                                                              |the consignment has undergone appropriate treatment against Puccinia      |
|                                                                              |horiana Hennings;                                                         |
|                                                                              |(c) in the case of unrooted cuttings no symptoms of Didymella ligulicola  |
|                                                                              |(Baker, Dimock and Davis) v. Arx were observed either on the cuttings or  |
|                                                                              |on the plants from which the cuttings were derived, or that, in the case  |
|                                                                              |of rooted cuttings, no symptoms of Didymella ligulicola (Baker, Dimock and|
|                                                                              |Davis) v. Arx were observed either on the cuttings or on the rooting bed. |
|20. Plants of Dianthus L. intended for planting, other than seeds             |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in  |
|                                                                              |Annex IV(A)(II)(18), official statement that:                             |
|                                                                              |the plants have been derived in direct line from mother plants which have |
|                                                                              |been found free from Erwinia chrysanthemi pv. dianthicola (Hellmers)      |
|                                                                              |Dickey, Pseudomonas caryophylli (Burkholder) Starr and Burkholder and     |
|                                                                              |Phialophora cinerescens (Wollenw.) van Beyma on officially approved tests |
|                                                                              |carried out at least once within the two previous years,                  |
|                                                                              |no symptoms of the above harmful organisms have been observed on the      |
|                                                                              |plants.                                                                   |
|21. Bulbs of Tulipa L. and Narcissus L., other than those for which there     |Official statement that no symptoms of Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn) Filipjev|
|shall be evidence by their packaging, or by other means, that they are        |have been observed on the plants since the beginning of the last complete |
|intended for sale to final consumers not involved in professional cut-flower  |cycle of vegetation.                                                      |
|production                                                                    |                                                                          |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 16

|22. Plants of herbaceous species, intended for planting, other than:  |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants in Annex IV (A)   |
|bulbs,                                                                |(II)(18) , (19) or (20), official statement that:                                |
|corms,                                                                |(a) the plants originate in an area known to be free from Liriomyza huidobrensis |
|plants of the family Gramineae,                                       |(Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii (Burgess),                                    |
|rhizomes,                                                             |or                                                                               |
|seeds,                                                                |(b) either no signs of Liriomyza huidobrensis (Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii |
|tubers                                                                |(Burgess) have been observed at the place of production, on official inspections |
|                                                                      |carried out at least monthly during the three months prior to harvesting,        |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) immediately prior to marketing, the plants have been officially inspected and|
|                                                                      |found free from Liriomyza huidobrensis (Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii        |
|                                                                      |(Burgess) and have been subjected to an appropriate treatment against Liriomyza  |
|                                                                      |huidobrensis (Blanchard) and Liriomyza trifolii (Burgess).                       |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 20

|23. Plants with roots, planted or intended for planting, grown in the |There shall be evidence that the place of production is known to be free from    |
|open air                                                              |Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann Ö et Õ Kotthoff) Davis  |
|                                                                      |et al., Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens, Globodera rostochiensis (Wollenweber) |
|                                                                      |Behrens and Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilbersky) Percival.                     |
|24. Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for planting, other than     |Official statement that:                                                         |
|seeds                                                                 |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Beet leaf curl virus;    |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) Beet leaf curl virus has not been known to occur in the area of production   |
|                                                                      |and no symptoms of Beet leaf curl virus have been observed at the place of       |
|                                                                      |production or in its immediate vicinity since the beginning of the last complete |
|                                                                      |cycle of vegetation.                                                             |
|25. Seeds of Helianthus annuus L.                                     |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds originate in areas known to be free from Plasmopara halstedii      |
|                                                                      |(Farlow) Berl. and de Toni;                                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) the seeds, other than those seeds that have been produced on varieties       |
|                                                                      |resistant to all races of Plasmopara halstedii (Farlow) Berl. and de Toni present|
|                                                                      |in the area of production, have been subjected to an appropriate treatment       |
|                                                                      |against Plasmopara halstedii (Farlow) Berl. and de Toni.                         |
|26. Plants of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw.,        |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants, where            |
|intended for planting, other than seeds                               |appropriate, listed in Annex IV(a)(II)(16.6) and (22) official statement that:   |
|                                                                      |(a) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Tomato yellow leaf curl  |
|                                                                      |virus;                                                                           |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of Tomato yellow leaf curl virus have been observed on the       |
|                                                                      |plants;                                                                          |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(aa) the plants originate in areas known to be free from Bemisia tabaci Genn;    |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(bb) the place of production has been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. on    |
|                                                                      |official inspections carried out at least monthly during the three months prior  |
|                                                                      |to export;                                                                       |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) no symptoms of Tomato yellow leaf curl virus have been observed on the place |
|                                                                      |of production and the place of production has been subjected to an appropriate   |
|                                                                      |treatment and monitoring regime to ensure freedom from Bemisia tabaci Genn.      |
|27. Seeds of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw.          |Official statement that the seeds have been obtained by means of an appropriate  |
|                                                                      |acid extraction method or an equivalent method approved è1 in accordance with the|
|                                                                      |procedure referred to in Article 20(2) ç;                                        |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |(a) either the seeds originate in areas where Clavibacter michiganensis ssp.     |
|                                                                      |michiganensis (Smith) Davis et al. or Xanthomonas campestris pv. vesicatoria     |
|                                                                      |(Doidge) Dye are not known to occur;                                             |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) no symptoms of diseases caused by those harmful organisms have been observed |
|                                                                      |on the plants at the place of production during their last complete cycle of     |
|                                                                      |vegetation;                                                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(c) the seeds have been subjected to official testing for at least those harmful |
|                                                                      |organisms, on a representative sample and using appropriate methods, and have    |
|                                                                      |been found, in these tests, to be free from those harmful organisms.             |
|28.1. Seeds of Medicago sativa L.                                     |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) no symptoms of Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn) Filipjev have been observed at the |
|                                                                      |place of production since the beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation |
|                                                                      |and that no Ditylenchus dipsaci (Kühn) Filipjev has been revealed by laboratory  |
|                                                                      |tests on a representative sample;                                                |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) that fumigation has taken place prior to marketing.                          |
|28.2. Seeds of Medicago sativa L.                                     |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the plants listed in Annex   |
|                                                                      |IV(A)(II)(28.1), official statement that:                                        |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds originate in areas known to be free from Clavibacter michiganensis |
|                                                                      |spp. insidiosus Davis et al.;                                                    |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) – Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al. has not been known  |
|                                                                      |to occur on the farm or in the immediate vicinity since the beginning of the past|
|                                                                      |10 years,                                                                        |
|                                                                      |and                                                                              |
|                                                                      |the crop belongs to a variety recognised as being highly resistant to Clavibacter|
|                                                                      |michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al.,                                      |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |it had not yet started its fourth complete cycle of vegetation from sowing when  |
|                                                                      |the seed was harvested, and there was not more than one preceding seed harvest   |
|                                                                      |from the crop,                                                                   |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |the content of inert matter which has been determined in accordance with the     |
|                                                                      |rules applicable for certification of seed was marketed in the Community, does   |
|                                                                      |not exceed 0,1% by weight,                                                       |
|                                                                      |no symptoms of Clavibacter michiganensis ssp. insidiosus Davis et al. have been  |
|                                                                      |observed at the place of production or on any Medicago sativa L. crop adjacent to|
|                                                                      |it, during the last complete cycle of vegetation or, where appropriate, the last |
|                                                                      |two cycles of vegetation,                                                        |
|                                                                      |the crops has been grown on land on which no previous Medicago sativa L. crop has|
|                                                                      |been present during the last three years prior to sowing.                        |
|29. Seeds of Phaseolus L.                                             |Official statement that:                                                         |
|                                                                      |(a) the seeds originate in areas known to be free from Xanthomonas campestris pv.|
|                                                                      |phaseoli (Smith) Dye;                                                            |
|                                                                      |or                                                                               |
|                                                                      |(b) a representative sample of the seeds has been tested and found free from     |
|                                                                      |Xanthomonas campestris pv. phaseoli (Smith) Dye in these tests.                  |
|30. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their |The packaging shall bear an appropriate origin mark.                             |
|hybrids                                                               |                                                                                 |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(a)
                                            è2 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(n), p. 438

                                                                      PART B

 SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS WHICH SHALL BE LAID DOWN BY ALL MEMBER STATES FOR THE INTORDUCTION AND MOVEMENT OF PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS
                                                     INTO AND WITHIN CERTAIN PROTECTED ZONES

|Plants, plant products and other objects          |Special requirements                                           |Protected zone(s)                     |
|1. Wood of conifers (Coniferales)                 |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the wood   |è1 EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle |
|                                                  |listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(1.1), (1.2), (1.3), (1.4), (1.5), (7),|of Man and Jersey) ç                  |
|                                                  |where appropriate:                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(a) the wood shall be stripped of its bark;                    |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(b) official statement that the wood originates in areas known |                                      |
|                                                  |to be free from Dendroctonus micans Kugelan;                   |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(c) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or    |                                      |
|                                                  |another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on |                                      |
|                                                  |its packaging in accordance with current commercial usage, that|                                      |
|                                                  |it has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content,    |                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, at time of            |                                      |
|                                                  |manufacture, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature  |                                      |
|                                                  |schedule.                                                      |                                      |
|2. Wood of conifers (Coniferales)                 |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the wood   |EL, IE, UK                            |
|                                                  |listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(1.1), (1.2), (1.3), (1.4), (1.5), (7),|                                      |
|                                                  |where appropriate, and Annex IV(B)(1),                         |                                      |
|                                                  |(a) the wood shall be stripped of its bark;                    |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(b) official statement that the wood originates in areas known |                                      |
|                                                  |to be free from Ips duplicatus Sahlbergh;                      |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(c) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or    |                                      |
|                                                  |another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on |                                      |
|                                                  |its packaging in accordance with current commercial usage, that|                                      |
|                                                  |it has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content,    |                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, at time of            |                                      |
|                                                  |manufacture, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature  |                                      |
|                                                  |schedule.                                                      |                                      |
|3. Wood of conifers (Coniferales)                 |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the wood   |IE, UK                                |
|                                                  |listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(1.1), (1.2), (1.3), (1.4), (1.5), (7),|                                      |
|                                                  |where appropriate, and Annex IV(B)(1) and (2):                 |                                      |
|                                                  |(a) the wood shall be stripped of its bark;                    |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(b) official statement that the wood originates in areas known |                                      |
|                                                  |to be free from Ips typographus Heer;                          |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(c) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or    |                                      |
|                                                  |another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on |                                      |
|                                                  |its packaging in accordance with current commercial usage, that|                                      |
|                                                  |it has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content,    |                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, at time of            |                                      |
|                                                  |manufacture, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature  |                                      |
|                                                  |schedule.                                                      |                                      |
|4. Wood of conifers (Coniferales)                 |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the wood   |EL, FR (Corsica), IE, UK              |
|                                                  |listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(1.1), (1.2), (1.3), (1.4), (1.5), (7),|                                      |
|                                                  |where appropriate, and Annex IV(B)(1), (2), (3):               |                                      |
|                                                  |(a) the wood shall be stripped of its bark;                    |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(b) official statement that the wood originates in areas known |                                      |
|                                                  |to be free from Ips amitinus Eichhof;                          |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(c) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or    |                                      |
|                                                  |another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on |                                      |
|                                                  |its packaging in accordance with current commercial usage, that|                                      |
|                                                  |it has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content,    |                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, at time of            |                                      |
|                                                  |manufacture, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature  |                                      |
|                                                  |schedule.                                                      |                                      |
|5. Wood of conifers (Coniferales)                 |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the wood   |EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of |
|                                                  |listed in Annex IV(A,)(I)(1.1), (1.2), (1.3), (1.4), (1.5),    |Man)                                  |
|                                                  |(7), where appropriate, and Annex IV(B)(1), (2), (3), (4):     |                                      |
|                                                  |(a) the wood shall be stripped of its bark;                    |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(b) official statement that the wood originates in areas known |                                      |
|                                                  |to be free from Ips cembrae Heer:                              |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(c) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or    |                                      |
|                                                  |another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on |                                      |
|                                                  |its packaging in accordance with current commercial usage, that|                                      |
|                                                  |it has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content,    |                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, at time of            |                                      |
|                                                  |manufacture, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature  |                                      |
|                                                  |schedule.                                                      |                                      |
|6. Wood of conifers (Coniferales)                 |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the wood   |IE,è2 CY, ç UK (Northern Ireland, Isle|
|                                                  |listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(1.1), (1.2), (1.3), (1.4), (1.5), (7),|of Man)                               |
|                                                  |where appropriate, and Annex IV(B)(1), (2), (3), (4), (5):     |                                      |
|                                                  |(a) the wood shall be stripped of its bark;                    |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(b) official statement that the wood originates in areas known |                                      |
|                                                  |to be free from Ips sexdentatus Börner;                        |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                             |                                      |
|                                                  |(c) there shall be evidence by a mark ‘Kiln-dried’, ‘KD’ or    |                                      |
|                                                  |another internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on |                                      |
|                                                  |its packaging in accordance with current commercial usage, that|                                      |
|                                                  |it has undergone kiln-drying to below 20% moisture content,    |                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, at time of            |                                      |
|                                                  |manufacture, achieved through an appropriate time/temperature  |                                      |
|                                                  |schedule.                                                      |                                      |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 19
|7. Wood of Castanea Mill.                         |(a) The wood shall be bark-free                               |CZ, DK, EL (Crete, Lesvos), IE, SE, UK|
|                                                  |or                                                            |(except the Isle of Man)              |
|                                                  |(b) Official statement that the wood:                         |                                      |
|                                                  |(i) originates in areas known to be free from Cryphonectria   |                                      |
|                                                  |parasitica (Murrill.) Barr.                                   |                                      |
|                                                  |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                  |(ii) has undergone kiln-drying to below 20 % moisture content,|                                      |
|                                                  |expressed as a percentage of dry matter, achieved through an  |                                      |
|                                                  |appropriate time/temperature schedule. There shall be evidence|                                      |
|                                                  |thereof by a mark “Kiln-dried” or “KD” or another             |                                      |
|                                                  |internationally recognised mark, put on the wood or on any    |                                      |
|                                                  |wrapping in accordance with current usage.                    |                                      |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(o), p. 438
                                            è2 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(b)
                                            è3 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(c)

|8. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A.    |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants  |è2 EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle |
|Dietr., Pinus L. and Pseudotsuga Carr., over 3 m in|listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9),   |of Man and Jersey) ç                  |
|height, other than fruit and seeds                 |(10) and Annex IV(A)(II)(2), (3), where appropriate, official |                                      |
|                                                   |statement that the place of production is free from           |                                      |
|                                                   |Dendroctonus micans Kugelan.                                  |                                      |
|9. Plants of Abies Mill. Larix Mill., Picea A.     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants  |EL, IE, UK                            |
|Dietr. and Pinus L., over 3 m in height, other than|listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9),   |                                      |
|fruit and seeds                                    |(10), Annex IV(A)(II)(2), (3), and Annex IV(B)(8), where      |                                      |
|                                                   |appropriate, official statement that the place of production  |                                      |
|                                                   |is free from Ips duplicatus Sahlberg.                         |                                      |
|10. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A.,  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants  |IE, UK                                |
|Dietr., Pinus L. and Pseudotsuga Carr., over 3 m in|listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9),   |                                      |
|height, other than fruit and seeds                 |(10), Annex IV(A)(II) (2) , (3) and Annex IV(B)(8), (9) ,     |                                      |
|                                                   |where appropriate, official statement that the place of       |                                      |
|                                                   |production is free from Ips typographus Heer.                 |                                      |
|11. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A.   |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants  |EL, FR (Corsica), IE, UK              |
|Dietr., and Pinus L. over 3 m in height, other than|listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9),   |                                      |
|fruit and seeds                                    |(10), Annex IV(A)(II)(2) , (3) , and Annex IV(B)(8) , (9) ,   |                                      |
|                                                   |(10) , where appropriate, official statement that the place of|                                      |
|                                                   |production is free from Ips amitinus Eichhof.                 |                                      |
|12. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A.   |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants  |EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of |
|Dietr., Pinus L., Pseudotsuga Carr., over 3 m in   |listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9),   |Man)                                  |
|height, other than fruit and seeds                 |(10), Annex IV(A)(II)(2) , (3) , and Annex IV(B)(8), (9),     |                                      |
|                                                   |(10), (11) , where appropriate, official statement that the   |                                      |
|                                                   |place of production is free from Ips cembrae Heer.            |                                      |
|13. Plants of Abies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A.   |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants  |IE,è1 CY, ç UK (Northern Ireland, Isle|
|Dietr. and Pinus L., over 3 m in height, other than|listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9),   |of Man)                               |
|fruit and seeds                                    |(10), Annex IV(A)(II)(2) , (3) , and Annex IV(B)(8) , (9) ,   |                                      |
|                                                   |(10), (11), (12), where appropriate, official statement that  |                                      |
|                                                   |the place of production is free from Ips sexdentatus Börner.  |                                      |
|14.1. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales)      |Official statement that the consignment:                      |è3 EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, isle |
|                                                   |(a) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |of Man and Jersey) ç                  |
|                                                   |treatments against bark beetles;                              |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) originates in areas known to be free from Dendroctonus    |                                      |
|                                                   |micans Kugelan.                                               |                                      |
|14.2. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales)      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the bark    |EL, FR (Corsica), IE, UK              |
|                                                   |listed in Annex IV(B)(14.1), official statement that the      |                                      |
|                                                   |consignment:                                                  |                                      |
|                                                   |(a) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |                                      |
|                                                   |treatments against bark beetles;                              |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) originates in areas known to be free from Ips amitinus    |                                      |
|                                                   |Eichhof.                                                      |                                      |
|14.3. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales)      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the bark    |EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of |
|                                                   |listed in Annex IV(B)(14.1), (14.2), official statement that  |Man)                                  |
|                                                   |the consignment:                                              |                                      |
|                                                   |(a) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |                                      |
|                                                   |treatments against bark beetles;                              |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) originates in areas known to be free from Ips cembrae     |                                      |
|                                                   |Heer.                                                         |                                      |
|14.4. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales)      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the bark    |EL, IE, UK                            |
|                                                   |listed in Annex IV(B)(14.1), (14.2), (14.3), official         |                                      |
|                                                   |statement that the consignment:                               |                                      |
|                                                   |(a) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |                                      |
|                                                   |treatments against bark beetles;                              |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) originates in areas known to be free from Ips duplicatus  |                                      |
|                                                   |Sahlberg.                                                     |                                      |
|14.5. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales)      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the bark    |IE,è1 CY, ç UK (Northern Ireland, Isle|
|                                                   |listed in Annex IV(B)(14.1), (14.2), (14.3), (14.4), official |of Man)                               |
|                                                   |statement that the consignment:                               |                                      |
|                                                   |(a) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |                                      |
|                                                   |treatments against bark beetles;                              |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) originates in areas known to be free from Ips sexdentatus |                                      |
|                                                   |Börner.                                                       |                                      |
|14.6. Isolated bark of conifers (Coniferales)      |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the bark    |IE, UK                                |
|                                                   |listed in Annex IV(B)(14.1), (14.2), (14.3), (14.4), (14.5),  |                                      |
|                                                   |official statement that the consignment:                      |                                      |
|                                                   |(a) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |                                      |
|                                                   |treatments against bark beetles;                              |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) originates in areas known to be free from Ips typographus |                                      |
|                                                   |Heer.                                                         |                                      |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 22 (adapted)

|14.7. Isolated bark of Castanea Mill.              |Official statement that the isolated bark:                    |CZ, DK, EL, (Crete, Lesvos) IE, SE, UK|
|                                                   |(a) originates in areas known to be free from Cryphonectria   |(except the Isle of Man)              |
|                                                   |parasitica (Murrill) Barr.                                    |                                      |
|                                                   |or                                                            |                                      |
|                                                   |(b) has been subjected to fumigation or other appropriate     |                                      |
|                                                   |treatment against Cryphonectria parasitica (Murrill) Barr. to |                                      |
|                                                   |a specification approved in accordance with the procedure     |                                      |
|                                                   |Ö referred to Õ in Article 20(2). There shall be evidence of  |                                      |
|                                                   |the fumigation by indicating on the certificates referred to  |                                      |
|                                                   |in point (d) of Article 11(2), the active ingredient, the     |                                      |
|                                                   |minimum bark temperature, the rate (g/m3) and the exposure    |                                      |
|                                                   |time (h)                                                      |                                      |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2003/47/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 2(b)
                                            è2 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(a)

|15. Plants of Larix Mill., intended for planting,  |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants|IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of Man   |
|other than seeds                                   |listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (10),|and Jersey)                             |
|                                                   |Annex IV(A)(II)(3) and Annex IV(B)(8), (9), (10), (11),     |                                        |
|                                                   |(12), (13), official statement that the plants have been    |                                        |
|                                                   |produced in nurseries and that the place of production is   |                                        |
|                                                   |free from Cephalcia lariciphila (Klug.)                     |                                        |
|16. Plants of Pinus L., Picea A. Dietr., Larix     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants|IE, UK (Northern Ireland)               |
|Mill., Abies Mill. and Pseudotsuga Carr., intended |listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9), |                                        |
|for planting, other than seeds                     |Annex IV(A)(II)(2) and Annex IV(B)(8), (9), (10), (11),     |                                        |
|                                                   |(12), (13), (15), where appropriate, official statement that|                                        |
|                                                   |the plants have been produced in nurseries and that the     |                                        |
|                                                   |place of production is free from Gremmeniella abiedina      |                                        |
|                                                   |(Lag.) Morelet.                                             |                                        |
|17. Plants of Pinus L., intended for planting,     |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants|ES (Ibiza)                              |
|other than seeds                                   |listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (9), |                                        |
|                                                   |Annex IV(A)(II)(2) and Annex IV(B)(8), (9), (10), (11),     |                                        |
|                                                   |(12), (13), (16), official statement that the plants have   |                                        |
|                                                   |been produced in nurseries and that the place of production |                                        |
|                                                   |and its immediate vicinity is free from Thaumetopoea        |                                        |
|                                                   |pityocampa (Den. and Schiff.).                              |                                        |
|18. Plants of Picea A. Dietr., intended for        |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants|EL, IE, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of   |
|planting, other than seeds                         |listed in Annex III(A)(1), Annex IV(A)(I)(8.1), (8.2), (10),|Man and Jersey)                         |
|                                                   |Annex IV(A)(II)(3) and Annex IV(B)(8), (9), (10), (11),     |                                        |
|                                                   |(12), (13), (16), official statement that the plants have   |                                        |
|                                                   |been produced in nurseries and that the place of production |                                        |
|                                                   |is free from Gilpinia hercyniae (Hartig).                   |                                        |
|19. Plants of Eucalyptus l'Herit, other than fruit |Official statement that:                                    |è1 EL, PT (Azores) ç                    |
|and seeds                                          |(a) the plants are free from soil, and have been subjected  |                                        |
|                                                   |to a treatment against Gonipterus scutellatus Gyll.;        |                                        |
|                                                   |or                                                          |                                        |
|                                                   |(b) the plants originate in areas known to be free from     |                                        |
|                                                   |Gonipterus scutellatus Gyll.                                |                                        |
|20.1. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., intended for |Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the plants|è2 F (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK|
|planting                                           |listed in Annex III(A)(10), (11), Annex IV(A)(I)(25.1),     |(Northern Ireland) ç                    |
|                                                   |(25.2), (25.3), (25.4), (25.5), (25.6), Annex               |                                        |
|                                                   |IV(A)(II)(16.1), (16.2), (16.3), (16.4), (16.6), official   |                                        |
|                                                   |statement that the tubers:                                  |                                        |
|                                                   |(a) were grown in an area where Beet necrotic yellow vein   |                                        |
|                                                   |virus ( Ö hereinafter referred to as ‘ Õ BNYVV Ö ’ Õ ) is   |                                        |
|                                                   |known not to occur;                                         |                                        |
|                                                   |or                                                          |                                        |
|                                                   |(b) were grown on land, or in growing media consisting of   |                                        |
|                                                   |soil that is known to be free from BNYVV, or officially     |                                        |
|                                                   |tested by appropriate methods and found free from BNYVV;    |                                        |
|                                                   |or                                                          |                                        |
|                                                   |(c) have been washed free from soil.                        |                                        |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 17
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(b)

|20.2. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., other  |(a) The consignment or lot shall not contain more than  |è1 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|than those mentioned in Annex IV(B)(20.1)    |1 % by weight of soil,                                  |(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) the tubers are intended for processing at premises  |                                                 |
|                                             |with officially approved waste disposal facilities which|                                                 |
|                                             |ensures that there is no risk of spreading BNYVV.       |                                                 |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(c)

|20.3. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L.         |Without prejudice to the requirements listed in Annex   |è1 LV, SI, SK, FI ç                              |
|                                             |IV(A)(II)(16.1), (16.2), (16.5), official statement that|                                                 |
|                                             |provisions are complied with in respect of Globodera    |                                                 |
|                                             |pallida (Stone) Behrens and Globodera rostochiensis     |                                                 |
|                                             |(Wollenweber) Behrens which are in accordance with those|                                                 |
|                                             |laid down in Council Directive 69/465/EEC 1.            |                                                 |

                                            ê 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 1 and Annex I pt. 4(c) (adapted)
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(f)(ii)
                                            è2 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)(1)
                                            è3 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)(2)
                                            è4 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)(3)

|21. Plants and live pollen for pollination   |Without prejudice to the prohibitions applicable to the |ES, è1 EE ç , FR (Corsica), IE, IT (Abruzzi;     |
|of: Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl.,    |plants listed in Annex IIIA(8), (9.1), (18) and IIIB(1),|Apulia; Basilicata; Calabria; Campania;          |
|Cotoneaster Ehrh., Crataegus L., Cydonia     |where appropriate, official statement that:             |Emilia-Romagna: provinces of Forlí-Cesena        |
|Mill., Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill.,       |a) the plants originate in third countries recognised as|è2 (with exclusion of the provincial area        |
|Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.)      |being free from Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. |situated to the North of the State road n. 9 —   |
|Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus|in accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in     |Via Emilia) ç , Parma, Piacenza and Rimini       |
|L., other than fruit and seeds               |Article 20(2),                                          |è2 (with exclusion of the provincial area        |
|                                             |or                                                      |situated to the North of the State road n. 9 —   |
|                                             |b) the plants originate in pest free areas in third     |Via Emilia) ç; Friuli-Venezia Giulia; Lazio;     |
|                                             |countries which have been established in relation to    |Liguria; Lombardy; Marche; Molise; Piedmont;     |
|                                             |Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in accordance   |Sardinia; Sicily; Tuscany; Umbria; Valle d'Aosta;|
|                                             |with the relevant International Standard for            |Veneto: except in the province of Rovigo the     |
|                                             |Phytosanitary Measures and recognised as such in        |communes Rovigo, Polesella, Villamarzana, Fratta |
|                                             |accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|Polesine, San Bellino, Badia Polesine, Trecenta, |
|                                             |20(2),                                                  |Ceneselli, Pontecchio Polesine, Arquà Polesine,  |
|                                             |or                                                      |Costa di Rovigo, Occhiobello, Lendinara, Canda,  |
|                                             |c) the plants originate in one of the following Cantons |Ficarolo, Guarda Veneta, Frassinelle Polesine,   |
|                                             |of Switzerland: Berne (with the exceptions of the       |Villanova del Ghebbo, Fiesso Umbertiano,         |
|                                             |districts of Signau and Trachselwald), Fribourg,        |Castelguglielmo, Bagnolo di Po, Giacciano con    |
|                                             |Grisons, Vaud, Valais,                                  |Baruchella, Bosaro, Canaro, Lusia, Pincara,      |
|                                             |or                                                      |Stienta, Gaiba, Salara, and in the province of   |
|                                             |d) the plants originate in the protected zones listed in|Padova the communes Castelbaldo, Barbona,        |
|                                             |the right-hand column,                                  |Piacenza d'Adige, Vescovana, S. Urbano, Boara    |
|                                             |or                                                      |Pisani, Masi, and in the province of Verona the  |
|                                             |e) the plants have been produced, or, if moved into a   |communes Palù, Roverchiara, Legnago, Castagnaro, |
|                                             |‘buffer zone’, kept and maintained for a period of at   |Ronco all'Adige, Villa Bartolomea, Oppeano,      |
|                                             |least 7 months including the period 1 April to 31       |Terrazzo, Isola Rizza, Angiari), LV, LT, AT      |
|                                             |October of the last complete cycle of vegetation, on a  |(Burgenland, Carinthia, Lower Austria, Tirol     |
|                                             |field:                                                  |(administrative district Lienz), Styria, Vienna),|
|                                             |aa) located at least 1 km inside the border of an       |PT, SI è3 (except the Gorenjska and Maribor      |
|                                             |officially designated ‘buffer zone’ of at least 50 km2  |regions) ç, SK è4 (except the communes of        |
|                                             |where host plants are subject to an officially approved |Blahová, Horné Mýto and Okoč (Dunajská Streda    |
|                                             |and supervised control regime established at the latest |County), Hronovce and Hronské Kľačany (Levice    |
|                                             |before the beginning of the complete cycle of vegetation|County), Veľké Ripňany (Topoľčany County),       |
|                                             |preceding the last complete cycle of vegetation, with   |Málinec (Poltár County), Hrhov (Rožňava County), |
|                                             |the object of minimising the risk of Erwinia amylovora  |Kazimír, Luhyňa, Malý Horeš, Svätuše and Zatín   |
|                                             |(Burr.) Winsl. et al. being spread from the plants grown|(Trebišov County)) ç , FI, UK (Northern Ireland, |
|                                             |there. Details of the description of this ‘buffer zone’ |Isle of Man and Channel Islands)                 |
|                                             |shall be kept available to the Commission and to other  |                                                 |
|                                             |Member States. Once the ‘buffer zone’ is established,   |                                                 |
|                                             |official inspections shall be carried out in the zone   |                                                 |
|                                             |not comprising the field and its surrounding zone of    |                                                 |
|                                             |500 m width, at least once since the beginning of the   |                                                 |
|                                             |last complete cycle of vegetation at the most           |                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate time, and all host plants showing symptoms  |                                                 |
|                                             |of Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. should be    |                                                 |
|                                             |removed immediately. The results of these inspections   |                                                 |
|                                             |shall be supplied by 1 May each year to the Commission  |                                                 |
|                                             |and to other Member States, and                         |                                                 |
|                                             |bb) which has been officially approved, as well as the  |                                                 |
|                                             |‘buffer zone’, before the beginning of the complete     |                                                 |
|                                             |cycle of vegetation preceding the last complete cycle of|                                                 |
|                                             |vegetation, for the cultivation of plants under the     |                                                 |
|                                             |requirements laid down in this point, and               |                                                 |
|                                             |cc) which, as well as the surrounding zone of a width of|                                                 |
|                                             |at least 500 m, has been found free from Erwinia        |                                                 |
|                                             |amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. since the beginning of  |                                                 |
|                                             |the last complete cycle of vegetation, at official      |                                                 |
|                                             |inspection carried out at least:                        |                                                 |
|                                             |twice in the field at the most appropriate time, i.e.   |                                                 |
|                                             |once during June to August and once during August to    |                                                 |
|                                             |November;                                               |                                                 |
|                                             |and                                                     |                                                 |
|                                             |once in the said surrounding zone at the most           |                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate time, i.e. during August to November, and   |                                                 |
|                                             |dd) from which plants were officially tested for latent |                                                 |
|                                             |infections in accordance with an appropriate laboratory |                                                 |
|                                             |method on samples officially drawn at the most          |                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate period.                                     |                                                 |

                                            ê 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(g)

|21.1. Plants of Vitis L., other than fruit   |Without prejudice to the prohibition in Annex III (A)   |CY                                               |
|and seeds                                    |(15), on introducing plants of Vitis L. other than      |                                                 |
|                                             |fruits from third countries (except Switzerland) into   |                                                 |
|                                             |the Community, official statement that the plants:      |                                                 |
|                                             |(a) originate in an area known to be free from          |                                                 |
|                                             |Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch);                      |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) have been grown at a place of production which has  |                                                 |
|                                             |been found free from Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch)  |                                                 |
|                                             |on official inspections carried out during the last two |                                                 |
|                                             |complete cycles of vegetation;                          |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) have been subject to fumigation or other appropriate|                                                 |
|                                             |treatment against Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch).    |                                                 |

                                            ê 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5 (r), p. 438

|21.2. Fruits of Vitis L.                     |The fruits shall be free from leaves                    |CY                                               |
|                                             |and                                                     |                                                 |
|                                             |official statement that the fruits:                     |                                                 |
|                                             |(a) originate in an area known to be free from          |                                                 |
|                                             |Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch);                      |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) have been grown at a place of production which has  |                                                 |
|                                             |been found free from Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch)  |                                                 |
|                                             |on official inspections carried out during the last two |                                                 |
|                                             |complete cycles of vegetation;                          |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) have been subject to fumigation or other appropriate|                                                 |
|                                             |treatment against Daktulosphaira vitifoliae (Fitch).    |                                                 |

                                            ê 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 1 and Annex I pt. 4(d) (adapted)
                                            è1 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(h)(ii)
                                            è2 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)(1)
                                            è3 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)(2)
                                            è4 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(d)(3)

                                            |21.3 From 15 March to 30 June, beehives      |There shall be documented evidence that the beehives:   |ES, è1 EE ç , FR (Corsica), IE, IT (Abruzzi;     |
|                                             |a) originate in third countries recognised as being free|Apulia; Basilicata; Calabria; Campania;          |
|                                             |from Erwinia amylovora (Burr.) Winsl. et al. in         |Emilia-Romagna: provinces of Forlí-Cesena        |
|                                             |accordance with the procedure Ö referred to Õ in Article|è2 (with exclusion of the provincial area        |
|                                             |20(2),                                                  |situated to the North of the State road n. 9 —   |
|                                             |or                                                      |Via Emilia) ç , Parma, Piacenza and Rimini       |
|                                             |b) originate in one of the following Cantons of         |è2 (with exclusion of the provincial area        |
|                                             |Switzerland: Berne (with the exceptions of the districts|situated to the North of the State road n. 9 —   |
|                                             |of Signau and Trachselwald), Fribourg, Grisons, Vaud,   |Via Emilia) ç ; Friuli-Venezia Giulia; Lazio;    |
|                                             |Valais,                                                 |Liguria; Lombardy; Marche; Molise; Piedmont;     |
|                                             |or                                                      |Sardinia; Sicily; Tuscany; Umbria; Valle d'Aosta;|
|                                             |c) originate in the protected zones listed in the       |Veneto: except in the province of Rovigo the     |
|                                             |right-hand column,                                      |communes Rovigo, Polesella, Villamarzana, Fratta |
|                                             |or                                                      |Polesine, San Bellino, Badia Polesine, Trecenta, |
|                                             |d) have undergone an appropriate quarantine measure     |Ceneselli, Pontecchio Polesine, Arquà Polesine,  |
|                                             |before being moved.                                     |Costa di Rovigo, Occhiobello, Lendinara, Canda,  |
|                                             |                                                        |Ficarolo, Guarda Veneta, Frassinelle Polesine,   |
|                                             |                                                        |Villanova del Ghebbo, Fiesso Umbertiano,         |
|                                             |                                                        |Castelguglielmo, Bagnolo di Po, Giacciano con    |
|                                             |                                                        |Baruchella, Bosaro, Canaro, Lusia, Pincara,      |
|                                             |                                                        |Stienta, Gaiba, Salara, and in the province of   |
|                                             |                                                        |Padova the communes Castelbaldo, Barbona,        |
|                                             |                                                        |Piacenza d'Adige, Vescovana, S. Urbano, Boara    |
|                                             |                                                        |Pisani, Masi, and in the province of Verona the  |
|                                             |                                                        |communes Palù, Roverchiara, Legnago, Castagnaro, |
|                                             |                                                        |Ronco all'Adige, Villa Bartolomea, Oppeano,      |
|                                             |                                                        |Terrazzo, Isola Rizza, Angiari), LV, LT, AT      |
|                                             |                                                        |(Burgenland, Carinthia, Lower Austria, Tirol     |
|                                             |                                                        |(administrative district Lienz), Styria, Vienna),|
|                                             |                                                        |PT, SI è3 (except the Gorenjska and Maribor      |
|                                             |                                                        |regions) ç, SK è4 (except the communes of        |
|                                             |                                                        |Blahová, Horné Mýto and Okoč (Dunajská Streda    |
|                                             |                                                        |County), Hronovce and Hronské Kľačany (Levice    |
|                                             |                                                        |County), Veľké Ripňany (Topoľčany County),       |
|                                             |                                                        |Málinec (Poltár County), Hrhov (Rožňava County), |
|                                             |                                                        |Kazimír, Luhyňa, Malý Horeš, Svätuše and Zatín   |
|                                             |                                                        |(Trebišov                                        |
|                                             |                                                        |County)) ç , FI, UK (Northern Ireland, Isle of   |
|                                             |                                                        |Man and Channel Islands)                         |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 18
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II pt. (d)

|22. Plants of Allium porrum L., Apium L.,    |(a) The consignment or lot shall not contain more than  |è1 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|Beta L., other than those mentioned in Annex |1 % by weight of soil,                                  |(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|IV(B)(25) and those intended for animal      |or                                                      |                                                 |
|fodder, Brassica napus L., Brassica rapa L., |(b) the plants are intended for processing at premises  |                                                 |
|Daucus L., other than plants intended for    |with officially approved waste disposal facilities which|                                                 |
|planting                                     |ensures that there is no risk of spreading BNYVV.       |                                                 |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II pt. (e)

|23. Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for |(a) Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to |è1 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|planting, other than seeds                   |the plants listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(35.1), (35.2), Annex|(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |IV(A)(II)(24) and Annex IV(B)(22), official statement   |                                                 |
|                                             |that the plants:                                        |                                                 |
|                                             |(aa) have been officially individually tested and found |                                                 |
|                                             |free from BNYVV;                                        |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(bb) have been grown from seeds complying with the      |                                                 |
|                                             |requirements listed in Annex IV(B)(27.1) and (27.2), and|                                                 |
|                                             |grown in areas where BNYVV is known not to occur,       |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |grown on land, or in growing media, officially tested by|                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate methods and found free from BNYVV,          |                                                 |
|                                             |and                                                     |                                                 |
|                                             |sampled, and the sample tested and found free from      |                                                 |
|                                             |BNYVV;                                                  |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) the organisation or research body holding the       |                                                 |
|                                             |material shall inform their official Member State plant |                                                 |
|                                             |protection service of the material held.                |                                                 |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 19 (adapted)
                                            è1 2006/35/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 3(g)

|24.1. Unrooted cuttings of Euphorbia         |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the |IEPT ( è1 Azores, Beira Interior, Beira Litoral, |
|pulcherrima Willd., intended for planting    |plants listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(45.1), where            |Entre                                            |
|                                             |appropriate, official statement that:                   |Douro e Minho, Madeira, Ribatejo e Oeste         |
|                                             |(a) the unrooted cuttings originate in an area known to |(communes of Alcobaça, Alenquer, Bombarral,      |
|                                             |be free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European             |Cadaval, Caldas da Rainha, Lourinhã, Nazaré,     |
|                                             |populations),                                           |Obidos, Peniche and Torres Vedras) and           |
|                                             |or                                                      |Trás-os-Montes ç), FI, SE, UK                    |
|                                             |(b) no signs of Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European          |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) have been observed either on the cuttings  |                                                 |
|                                             |or on the plants from which the cuttings are derived and|                                                 |
|                                             |held or produced at the place of production on official |                                                 |
|                                             |inspections carried out at least each three weeks during|                                                 |
|                                             |the whole production period of these plants on this     |                                                 |
|                                             |place of production,                                    |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) in cases where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European       |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) has been found at the place of production, |                                                 |
|                                             |the cuttings and the plants from which the cuttings are |                                                 |
|                                             |derived and held or produced in this place of production|                                                 |
|                                             |have undergone an appropriate treatment to ensure       |                                                 |
|                                             |freedom from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations)|                                                 |
|                                             |and subsequently this place of production shall have    |                                                 |
|                                             |been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European     |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) as a consequence of the implementation of  |                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate procedures aiming at eradicating Bemisia    |                                                 |
|                                             |tabaci Genn. (European populations), in both official   |                                                 |
|                                             |inspections carried out weekly during the three weeks   |                                                 |
|                                             |prior to the movement from this place of production and |                                                 |
|                                             |in monitoring procedures throughout the said period. The|                                                 |
|                                             |last inspection of the weekly inspections shall be      |                                                 |
|                                             |carried out immediately prior to the movement.          |                                                 |
|24.2. Plants of Euphorbia pulcherrima Willd.,|Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the |IE, PT ( è1 Azores, Beira Interior, Beira        |
|intended for planting, other than:           |plants listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(45.1), where appropriate|Litoral, Entre                                   |
|seeds,                                       |official statement that:                                |Douro e Minho, Madeira, Ribatejo e Oeste         |
|those for which there shall be evidence by   |(a) the plants originate in an area known to be free    |(communes of Alcobaça, Alenquer, Bombarral,      |
|their packing or their flower (or bract)     |from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations),       |Cadaval, Caldas da Rainha, Lourinhã, Nazaré,     |
|development or by other means that they are  |or                                                      |Obidos, Peniche and Torres Vedras) and           |
|intended for sale to final consumers not     |(b) no signs of Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European          |Trás-os-Montes ç ), FI, SE, UK                   |
|involved in professional plant production,   |populations) have been observed on plants at the place  |                                                 |
|those specified in Ö Annex IV(B)(Õ 24.1 Ö ) Õ|of production on official inspections carried out at    |                                                 |
|                                             |least once each three weeks during the nine weeks prior |                                                 |
|                                             |to marketing,                                           |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) in cases where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European       |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) has been found at the place of production, |                                                 |
|                                             |the plants, held or produced in this place of production|                                                 |
|                                             |have undergone an appropriate treatment to ensure       |                                                 |
|                                             |freedom from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations)|                                                 |
|                                             |and subsequently this place of production shall have    |                                                 |
|                                             |been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European     |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) as a consequence of the implementation of  |                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate procedures aiming at eradicating Bemisia    |                                                 |
|                                             |tabaci Genn. (European populations), in both official   |                                                 |
|                                             |inspections carried out weekly during the three weeks   |                                                 |
|                                             |prior to the movement from this place of production and |                                                 |
|                                             |in monitoring procedures throughout the said period. The|                                                 |
|                                             |last inspection of the weekly inspections shall be      |                                                 |
|                                             |carried out immediately prior to the movement,          |                                                 |
|                                             |and                                                     |                                                 |
|                                             |(d) evidence is available that the plants have been     |                                                 |
|                                             |produced from cuttings which:                           |                                                 |
|                                             |(da) originate in an area known to be free from Bemisia |                                                 |
|                                             |tabaci Genn. (European populations),                    |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(db) have been grown at a place of production where no  |                                                 |
|                                             |signs of Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations)    |                                                 |
|                                             |have been observed on official inspections carried out  |                                                 |
|                                             |at least once each three weeks during the whole         |                                                 |
|                                             |production period of these plants,                      |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(dc) in cases where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European      |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) has been found at the place of production, |                                                 |
|                                             |have been grown on plants held or produced in this place|                                                 |
|                                             |of production having undergone an appropriate treatment |                                                 |
|                                             |to ensure freedom from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European   |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) and subsequently this place of production  |                                                 |
|                                             |shall have been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn.    |                                                 |
|                                             |(European populations) as a consequence of the          |                                                 |
|                                             |implementation of appropriate procedures aiming at      |                                                 |
|                                             |eradicating Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations),|                                                 |
|                                             |in both official inspections carried out weekly during  |                                                 |
|                                             |the three weeks prior to the movement from this place of|                                                 |
|                                             |production and in monitoring procedures throughout the  |                                                 |
|                                             |said period. The last inspection of the weekly          |                                                 |
|                                             |inspections shall be carried out immediately prior to   |                                                 |
|                                             |the movement.                                           |                                                 |
|24.3. Plants of Begonia L., intended for     |Without prejudice to the requirements applicable to the |IE, PT ( è1 Azores, Beira Interior, Beira        |
|planting, other than seeds, tubers and corms,|plants listed in Annex IV(A)(I)(45.1), where            |Litoral, Entre                                   |
|and plants of Ficus L. and Hibiscus L.,      |appropriate, official statement that:                   |Douro e Minho, Madeira, Ribatejo e Oeste         |
|intended for planting, other than seeds,     |(a) the plants orginate in an area known to be free from|(communes of Alcobaça, Alenquer, Bombarral,      |
|other than those for which there shall be    |Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations),            |Cadaval, Caldas da Rainha, Lourinhã, Nazaré,     |
|evidence by their packing or their flower    |or                                                      |Obidos, Peniche and Torres Vedras) and           |
|development or by other means that they are  |(b) no signs of Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European          |Trás-os-Montes ç ), FI, SE, UK                   |
|intended for sale to final consumers not     |populations) have been observed on plants at the place  |                                                 |
|involved in professional plant production    |of production on official inspections carried out at    |                                                 |
|                                             |least once each three weeks during the nine weeks prior |                                                 |
|                                             |to marketing,                                           |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) in cases where Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European       |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) has been found at the place of production, |                                                 |
|                                             |the plants, held or produced in this place of production|                                                 |
|                                             |have undergone an appropriate treatment to ensure       |                                                 |
|                                             |freedom from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European populations)|                                                 |
|                                             |and subsequently this place of production shall have    |                                                 |
|                                             |been found free from Bemisia tabaci Genn. (European     |                                                 |
|                                             |populations) as a consequence of the implementation of  |                                                 |
|                                             |appropriate procedures aiming at eradicating Bemisia    |                                                 |
|                                             |tabaci Genn. (European populations), in both official   |                                                 |
|                                             |inspections carried out weekly during the three weeks   |                                                 |
|                                             |prior to the movement from this place of production and |                                                 |
|                                             |in monitoring procedures throughout the said period. The|                                                 |
|                                             |last inspection of the weekly inspections shall be      |                                                 |
|                                             |carried out immediately prior to the movement.          |                                                 |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 21
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II pt. (f)

|25. Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for |Official statement that:                                |è1 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|industrial processing                        |(a) the plants are transported in such a manner as to   |(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |ensure that there is no risk of spreading BNYVV, and are|                                                 |
|                                             |intended to be delivered to a processing plant with     |                                                 |
|                                             |officially approved waste disposal facilities, which    |                                                 |
|                                             |ensures that there is no risk of spreading BNYVV,       |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) the plants have been grown in an area where BNYVV is|                                                 |
|                                             |known not to occur.                                     |                                                 |

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 22
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(g)

|26. Soil from beet and unsterilised waste    |Official statement that soil or waste:                  |è1 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|from beet (Beta vulgaris L.)                 |(a) has been treated to eliminate contamination with    |(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |BNYVV,                                                  |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) is intended to be transported for disposal in an    |                                                 |
|                                             |officially approved manner,                             |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) comes from Beta vulgaris plants grown in an area    |                                                 |
|                                             |where BNYVV is known not to occur.                      |                                                 |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(h)
                                            è2 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(i)
                                            è3 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 23
                                            è4 2004/70/EC Art. 1 pt. 2 and Annex II(j)

|27.1. Seeds and fodder beet seed of the      |Without prejudice to Council Directive 2002/54/EC 2,    |è1 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|species Beta vulgaris L.                     |where applicable, official statement that:              |(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |(a) the seed of the categories ‘basic seed’ and         |                                                 |
|                                             |‘certified seed’ satisfies the conditions laid down in  |                                                 |
|                                             |Annex I(B)(3) to Directive 2002/54/EC; or               |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) in the case of ‘seed not finally certified’, the    |                                                 |
|                                             |seed:                                                   |                                                 |
|                                             |satisfies the conditions laid down in Article 22(2) of  |                                                 |
|                                             |Directive 2002/54/EC, and                               |                                                 |
|                                             |is intended for processing that will satisfy the        |                                                 |
|                                             |conditions laid down in Annex I(B) to Directive         |                                                 |
|                                             |2002/54/EC and delivered to a processing enterprise with|                                                 |
|                                             |officially approved controlled waste disposal, to       |                                                 |
|                                             |prevent the spread of BNYVV;                            |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) the seed has been produced from a crop grown in an  |                                                 |
|                                             |area where BNYVV is known not to occur.                 |                                                 |
|27.2. Vegetable seed of the species Beta     |Without prejudice to Council Directive 2002/55/EC3,     |è2 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|vulgaris L.                                  |where applicable, official statement that:              |(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |(a) the processed seed contains no more than 0,5% by    |                                                 |
|                                             |weight of inert matter, in the case of pelleted seed    |                                                 |
|                                             |this standard shall be met prior to pelleting; or       |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) in the case of non-processed seed, the seed:        |                                                 |
|                                             |shall be officially packed in such a manner as to ensure|                                                 |
|                                             |that there is no risk of spread of BNYVV, and           |                                                 |
|                                             |is intended for processing that will satisfy the        |                                                 |
|                                             |conditions laid down in Ö this point 27.2 Õ (a) and     |                                                 |
|                                             |delivered to a processing enterprise with officially    |                                                 |
|                                             |approved controlled waste disposal, to prevent the      |                                                 |
|                                             |spread of BNYVV;                                        |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(c) the seed has been produced from a crop grown in an  |                                                 |
|                                             |area where BNYVV is known not to occur.                 |                                                 |
|28. Seeds of Gossypium spp.                  |Official statement that:                                |EL                                               |
|                                             |(a) the seed has been acid-delinted,                    |                                                 |
|                                             |and                                                     |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) no symptoms of Glomerella gossypii Edgerton have    |                                                 |
|                                             |been observed at the place of production since the      |                                                 |
|                                             |beginning of the last complete cycle of vegetation, and |                                                 |
|                                             |that a representative sample has been tested and has    |                                                 |
|                                             |been found free from Glomerella gossypii Edgerton in    |                                                 |
|                                             |those tests.                                            |                                                 |
|28.1. Seeds of Gossypium spp.                |Official statement that the seed has been acid-delinted.|EL, ES (Andalucia, Catalonia, Extremadura,       |
|                                             |                                                        |Murcia, Valencia)                                |
|29. Seeds of Mangifera spp.                  |Official statement that the seeds originate in areas    |ES (Granada and Malaga), PT (Alentejo, Algarve   |
|                                             |known to be free from Sternochetus mangiferae Fabricius.|and Madeira)                                     |
|30. Used agricultural machinery              |è3  The machinery shall be cleaned and free from soil   |è4 FR (Britanny), FI, IE, PT (Azores), UK        |
|                                             |and plant debris when brought in on places of production|(Northern Ireland) ç                             |
|                                             |where beets are grown,                                  |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |the machinery shall come from an area where BNYVV is    |                                                 |
|                                             |known not to occur ç                                    |                                                 |

                                            ê 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(p)

|31. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, |Without prejudice to the requirement in Annex IV (A)    |EL, FR (Corsica), MT, PT                         |
|Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids originating |(II) (30.) that packaging should bear an origin mark:   |                                                 |
|in ES, FR (except Corsica), CY and IT        |(a) the fruits shall be free from leaves and peduncles; |                                                 |
|                                             |or                                                      |                                                 |
|                                             |(b) in the case of fruits with leaves or peduncles,     |                                                 |
|                                             |official statement that the fruits are packed in closed |                                                 |
|                                             |containers which have been officially sealed and shall  |                                                 |
|                                             |remain sealed during their transport through a protected|                                                 |
|                                             |zone, recognised for these fruits, and shall bear a     |                                                 |
|                                             |distinguishing mark to be reported on the passport.     |                                                 |
|1 OJ L 323, 24.12.1969, p. 3.                                                                                                                            |
|2 OJ L 193, 20.7.2002, p. 1.                                                                                                                             |
|3 OJ L 193, 20.7.2002, p.33.                                                                                                                             |

                                                                     ________

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

                                                                     ANNEX V

  PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS WHICH Ö SHALL Õ BE SUBJECT TO A PLANT HEALTH INSPECTION (AT THE PLACE OF PRODUCTION IF ORIGINATING IN
      THE COMMUNITY, BEFORE BEING MOVED WITHIN THE COMMUNITY — IN THE COUNTRY OF ORIGIN OR THE CONSIGNOR COUNTRY, IF ORIGINATING OUTSIDE THE
                                             COMMUNITY) BEFORE BEING PERMITTED TO ENTER THE COMMUNITY

                                                                      PART A

                                      PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

I.    Plants, plant products and other objects which are potential carriers of harmful organisms of relevance for the entire Community and  which
       Ö shall Õ be accompanied by a plant passport

       1.   Plants and plant products

                                            ê 2003/116/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(a)(i)

       1.1. Plants, intended for planting, other than seeds, of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster Ehrh.,  Crataegus  L.,  Cydonia
           Mill., Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Prunus L., other than Prunus  laurocerasus  L.
           and Prunus lusitanica L., Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       1.2. Plants of Beta vulgaris L. and Humulus lupulus L., intended for planting, other than seeds.

       1.3. Plants of stolon- or tuber-forming species of Solanum L. or their hybrids, intended for planting.

       1.4. Plants of Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids and Vitis L., other than fruit and seeds.

       1.5. Without prejudice to point 1.6, plants of Citrus L. and their hybrids other than fruit and seeds.

       1.6. Fruits of Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf. and their hybrids with leaves and peduncles.

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 23 (adapted)

1.7.  Wood within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 2(2), where it:

       (a)  has been obtained in whole or part from Platanus L., including wood which has not kept its natural round surface;

       and

       (b)  meets one of the descriptions laid down in Ö this point Õ :

|CN code                 |Description                                                                      |
|4401 10 00              |Fuel wood, in logs, in billets, in twigs, in faggots or in similar forms         |
|4401 22 00              |Non-coniferous wood, in chips or particles                                       |
|ex 4401 30 90           |Wood waste and scrap (other than sawdust), not agglomerated in logs, briquettes, |
|                        |pellets or similar forms                                                         |
|4403 10 00              |Wood in the rough, treated with paint, stains, creosote or other preservatives,  |
|                        |not stripped of bark or sapwood, or roughly squared                              |
|ex 4403 99              |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in subheading note 1 to  |
|                        |Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus spp.) or beech (Fagus spp.)), in |
|                        |the rough, whether or not stripped of bark or sapwood, or roughly squared, not   |
|                        |treated with paint, stains, creosote or other preservatives                      |
|ex 4404 20 00           |Non-coniferous split poles; piles, pickets and stakes of non-coniferous wood,    |
|                        |pointed but not sawn lengthwise                                                  |
|ex 4407 99              |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in subheading note 1 to  |
|                        |Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus spp.) or beech (Fagus spp.)),    |
|                        |sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, whether or not planed, sanded or   |
|                        |endjointed, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm.                                       |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

2.    Plants, plant products and other objects produced by producers whose production and sale is authorised to  persons  professionally  engaged
       in plant production, other than those plants, plant products and other objects which  are  prepared  and  ready  for  sale  to  the  final
       consumer, and for which it is ensured by the responsible official bodies of the Member States, that  the  production  thereof  is  clearly
       separate from that of other products

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 24
                                            è2 2005/16/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 5
                                            è3 2005/77/EC Art.1

       2.1. Plants intended for planting other than seeds of the genera Abies  Mill.,  Apium  graveolens  L.,  Argyranthemum  spp.,  Aster  spp.,
           Brassica spp., Castanea Mill., Cucumis spp., Dendranthema (DC) Des Moul., Dianthus L. and hybrids Exacum spp., Fragaria  L.,  Gerbera
           Cass., Gypsophila L., all varieties of New Guinea hybrids of Impatiens L., Lactuca spp., Larix Mill., Leucanthemum  L.,  Lupinus  L.,
           Pelargonium l'Hérit. ex Ait., Picea A. Dietr., Pinus L., Platanus L., Populus L.,  Prunus  laurocerasus  L.,  Prunus  lusitanica  L.,
           Pseudotsuga Carr., Quercus L., Rubus L., Spinacia L., Tanacetum L., Tsuga Carr., Verbena L.è1 and other plants of herbaceous species,
           other than plants of the family Gramineae, intended for planting, and other than bulbs, corms, rhizomes, seeds and tubers ç

       2.2. Plants of Solanaceae, other than those referred to in point 1.3 intended for planting, other than seeds.

       2.3. Plants of Araceae, Marantaceae, Musaceae, Persea spp. and Strelitziaceae, rooted or with growing medium attached or associated

       2.4. è2 

              – Seeds and bulbs of Allium ascalonicum L., Allium cepa L. and Allium schoenoprasum L. intended for planting and plants  of  Allium
                porrum L. intended for planting,

              – Seeds of Medicago sativa L.,

              – è3 Seeds of Helianthus annuus L., Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw. and Phaseolus L. ç ç

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)

       3.   Bulbs and corms intended for planting, produced by producers whose production  and  sale  is  authorised  to  persons  professionally
           engaged in plant production, other than those plants, plant products and other objects which are prepared and ready for sale  to  the
           final consumer, and for which it is ensured by the responsible official bodies of the Member States, that the production  thereof  is
           clearly separate from that of other products of Camassia Lindl., Chionodoxa Boiss., Crocus flavus Weston ‘Golden  Yellow’,  Galanthus
           L., Galtonia candicans (Baker) Decne., miniature cultivars and their hybrids of the genus Gladiolus Tourn. ex L., such  as  Gladiolus
           callianthus Marais, Gladiolus colvillei Sweet, Gladiolus nanus hort, Gladiolus ramosus hort and Gladiolus tubergenii hort, Hyacinthus
           L., Iris L., Ismene Herbert, Muscari Miller, Narcissus L., Orinthogalum L., Puschkinia Adams, Scilla  L.  Ö , Õ  Tigridia  Juss.  and
           Tulipa L.

II.   Plants, plant products and other objects which are potential carriers of harmful organisms of relevance for certain  protected  zones,  and
       which Ö shall Õ be accompanied by a plant passport valid for the appropriate zone when introduced into or moved within that zone

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

      Without prejudice to the plants, plant products and other objects listed in Part I.

       1.   Plants, plant products and other objects

       1.1. Plants of Albies Mill., Larix Mill., Picea A. Dietr., Pinus L. and Pseudotsuga Carr.

       1.2. Plants intended for planting, other than seeds, of Populus L. and Beta vulgaris L.

                                            ê 2003/116/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(a)(ii)

       1.3. Plants, other than fruit and seeds, of Amelanchier  Med.,  Chaenomeles  Lindl.,  Cotoneaster  Ehrh.,  Crataegus  L.,  Cydonia  Mill.,
           Eriobotrya Lindl., Eucalyptus L'Herit., Malus Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus  L.  and
           Sorbus L.;

       1.4. Live pollen for pollination of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster  Ehrh.,  Crataegus  L.,  Cydonia  Mill.,  Eriobotrya
           Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       1.5. Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L., intended for planting.

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 25

       1.6. Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for industrial processing

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 26

       1.7. Soil from beet and unsterilised waste from beet (Beta vulgaris L.)

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(s), p.438

       1.8. Seeds of Beta vulgaris L., Dolichos Jacq., Gossypium spp. and Phaseolus vulgaris L.

       1.9. Fruits (bolls) of Gossypium spp. and unginned cottonè1 , fruits of Vitis L. ç

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 24(a) (adapted)

       1.10.      Wood within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 2(2), where it

           (a)   has been obtained in whole or part from

                  – conifers (Coniferales), excluding wood which is bark-free,

                  – Castanea Mill., excluding wood which is bark-free;

                and

           (b)   meets one of the descriptions laid down in Ö this point Õ :

|CN code                              |Description                                                         |
|4401 10 00                           |Fuel wood, in logs, in billets, in twigs, in faggots or in similar  |
|                                     |forms                                                               |
|4401 21 00                           |Coniferous wood, in chips or particles                              |
|4401 22 00                           |Non-coniferous wood, in chips or particles                          |
|ex 4401 30                           |Wood waste and scrap (other than sawdust), not agglomerated in logs,|
|                                     |briquettes, pellets or similar forms                                |
|ex 4403 10 00                        |Wood in the rough, treated with paint, stains, creosote or other    |
|                                     |preservatives, not stripped of bark or sapwood, or roughly squared  |
|ex 4403 20                           |Coniferous wood in the rough, not stripped of bark or sapwood, or   |
|                                     |roughly squared, not treated with paint, stains, creosote or other  |
|                                     |preservatives                                                       |
|ex 4403 99                           |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in          |
|                                     |subheading note 1 to Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus|
|                                     |spp.) or beech (Fagus spp.)), in the rough, whether or not stripped |
|                                     |of bark or sapwood, or roughly squared, not treated with paint,     |
|                                     |stains, creosote or other preservatives                             |
|ex 4404                              |Split poles: piles pickets and stakes of wood, pointed but not sawn |
|                                     |lengthwise                                                          |
|4406                                 |Railway or tramway sleepers (cross-ties) of wood                    |
|4407 10                              |Coniferous wood, sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled,      |
|                                     |whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness        |
|                                     |exceeding 6 mm                                                      |
|ex 4407 99                           |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in          |
|                                     |subheading note 1 to Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus|
|                                     |spp.) or beech (Fagus spp.)), sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or |
|                                     |peeled, whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness|
|                                     |exceeding 6 mm                                                      |

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 24(b)

       1.11.      Isolated bark of Castanea Mill, and conifers (Coniferales)

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       2.   Plants, plant products and other objects produced by producers whose production and sale  is  authorised  to  persons  professionally
           engaged in plant production, other than those plants, plant products and other objects which are prepared and ready for sale  to  the
           final consumer, and for which it is ensured by the responsible official bodies of the Member States, that the production  thereof  is
           clearly separate from that of other products

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 27

       2.1. Plants of Begonia L., intended for planting, other than corms, seeds, tubers, and plants of Euphorbia pulcherrima  Willd.,  Ficus  L.
           and Hibiscus L., intended for planting, other than seeds

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2004/31/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 5
                                            è2 2003/22/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 6

                                                                      PART B

             PLANTS, PLANT PRODUCTS AND OTHER OBJECTS ORIGINATING IN TERRITORIES, OTHER THAN THOSE TERRITORIES REFERRED TO IN PART A

I.    Plants, plant products and other objects which are potential carriers of harmful organisms of relevance for the entire Community

       1.   Plants, intended for planting, other than seeds  but  including  seeds  of  Cruciferae  Gramineae,  Trifolium  spp.,  originating  in
           Argentina, Australia, Bolivia, Chile, New Zealand and  Uruguay,  genera  Triticum,  Secale  and  X  Triticosecale  from  Afghanistan,
           Indiaè1 , Iran ç, Iraq, Mexico, Nepal, Pakistanè2 , South Africa ç and  the  United  States.  Capsicum  spp.  Helianthus  annuus  L.,
           Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karsten ex Farw., Medicago sativa L., Prunus L., Rubus L., Oryza spp., Zea mais L., Allium ascalonicum
           L., Allium cepa L., Allium porrum L., Allium schoenoprasum L. and Phaseolus L.

                                            ê 2003/47/EC Art. 1 and Annex .3(a)

       2.   Parts of plants, other than fruits and seeds of:

              – Castanea Mill., Dendranthema (DC) Des. Moul., Dianthus L., Gypsophila L., Pelargonium l'Herit. ex Ait, Phoenix spp., Populus  L.,
                Quercus L., Solidago L. and cut flowers of Orchidaceae,

              – conifers (Coniferales),

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 25

              – Acer saccharum Marsh., originating in the United States and Canada,

                                            ê 2003/47/EC Art. 1 and Annex .3(a)

              – Prunus L., originating in non-European countries,

              – Cut flowers of Aster spp., Eryngium L., Hypericum L., Lisianthus L., Rosa L.  and  Trachelium  L.,  originating  in  non-European
                countries,

              – Leafy vegetables of Apium graveolens L. and Ocimum L.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 29

       3.   Fruits of:

              – Citrus L., Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybridsè1 , Momordica L. and Solanum melongena L. ç,

              – Annona L., Cydonia Mill., Diospyros L., Malus Mill., Mangifera L., Passiflora L., Prunus L.,  Psidium  L.,  Pyrus  L.,  Ribes  L.
                Syzygium Gaertn., and Vaccinium L., originating in non-European countries.

       4.   Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L.

       5.   Isolated bark of:

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 26

              – conifers (Coniferales), originating in non-European countries.’

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

              – Acer saccharum Marsh, Populus L., and Quercus L. other than Quercus suber L.

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 27 (adapted)

       6.   Wood within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 2(2), where it:

           (a)   has been obtained in whole or part from one of the order, genera or species  as  described  hereafter,  except  wood  packaging
                material defined in Annex IV (A) (I) (2):

                  – Quercus L., including wood which has not kept its natural round surface, originating in the United States, except wood  which
                    meets the description referred to in Ö this point 6 Õ (b) of CN code 4416 00 00 and where there is documented  evidence  that
                    the wood has been processed or manufactured using a heat treatment to achieve a minimum temperature of 176 °C for 20 minutes,

                  – Platanus Ö L. Õ , including wood which has not kept its natural round surface, originating in the United States or Armenia,

                  – Populus L., including wood which has not kept its natural round surface, originating in countries of the American continent,

                  – Acer saccharum Marsh., including wood which has not kept its natural round surface, originating  in  the  United  States  and
                    Canada,

                  – Conifers (Coniferales), including wood which has not kept its natural round surface, originating in non- European  countries,
                    Kazakhstan, Russia and Turkey;

                and

           (b)   meets one of the descriptions laid down in Ö this point Õ :

|CN code                              |Description                                                         |
|4401 10 00                           |Fuel wood, in logs, in billets, in twigs, in faggots or in similar  |
|                                     |forms                                                               |
|4401 21 00                           |Coniferous wood, in chips or particles                              |
|4401 22 00                           |Non-coniferous wood, in chips or particles                          |
|4401 30 10                           |Sawdust                                                             |
|ex 4401 30 90                        |Other wood waste and scrap, not agglomerated in logs, briquettes,   |
|                                     |pellets or similar forms                                            |
|4403 10 00                           |Wood in the rough, treated with paint, stains, creosote or other    |
|                                     |preservatives, not                                                  |
|                                     |stripped of bark or sapwood, or roughly squared                     |
|4403 20                              |Coniferous wood in the rough, other than treated with paint, stains,|
|                                     |creosote or other                                                   |
|                                     |preservatives, whether or not stripped of bark or sapwood, or       |
|                                     |roughly squared                                                     |
|4403 91                              |Oak wood (Quercus spp.)in the rough, other than treated with paint, |
|                                     |stains, creosote or other preservatives, whether or not stripped of |
|                                     |bark or sapwood, or roughly squared                                 |
|ex 4403 99                           |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in          |
|                                     |subheading note 1 to                                                |
|                                     |Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus spp.) or beech      |
|                                     |(Fagus spp.)), in the rough, whether or not stripped of bark or     |
|                                     |sapwood, or roughly squared, not treated with paint, stains,        |
|                                     |creosote or other preservatives                                     |
|ex 4404                              |Split poles, piles, pickets and stakes of wood, pointed but not sawn|
|                                     |lengthwise                                                          |
|4406                                 |Railway or tramway sleepers (cross-ties) of wood                    |
|4407 10                              |Coniferous wood, sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled,      |
|                                     |whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness        |
|                                     |exceeding 6mm                                                       |
|4407 91                              |Oak wood (Quercus spp.), sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or      |
|                                     |peeled, whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness|
|                                     |exceeding 6mm                                                       |
|ex 4407 99                           |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in          |
|                                     |subheading note 1 to                                                |
|                                     |Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus spp.) or beech      |
|                                     |(Fagus spp.)), sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, whether|
|                                     |or not planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness exceeding 6mm  |
|4415                                 |Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood;  |
|                                     |cable-drums of                                                      |
|                                     |wood; pallets, box pallets and other load boards, of wood; pallet   |
|                                     |collars of wood                                                     |
|4416 00 00                           |Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other coopers’ products and parts    |
|                                     |thereof, of wood, including staves                                  |
|9406 00 20                           |Prefabricated buildings of wood                                     |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC
                                            è1 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 30
                                            è2 2004/31/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 5
                                            è3 2003/22/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 6

       7.   (a)   Soil and growing medium as such, which consists in whole or in part of soil or  solid  organic  substances  such  as  parts  of
                plants, humus including peat or bark, other than that composed entirely of peat.

           (b)   è1 Soil and growing medium, attached to or associated with plants, consisting in whole or in part of material specified in  (a)
                or consisting in part of any solid inorganic substance, intended to sustain the vitality of the plants, originating in:

                  – Turkey,

                  – Belarus, Georgia, Moldova, Russia, Ukraine,

                  – non-European countries, other than Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Libya, Morocco, Tunisia. ç

       8.   Grain of the genera Triticum, Secale and  X  Triticosecale  originating  in  Afghanistan,  Indiaè2 ,  Iran ç,  Iraq,  Mexico,  Nepal,
           Pakistanè3 , South Africa ç and the United States.

II.   Plants, plant products and other objects which are potential carriers of harmful organisms of relevance for certain protected zones

       Without prejudice to the plants, plant products and other objects listed in I.

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 31

       1.   Plants of Beta vulgaris L., intended for industrial processing.

                                            ê 2002/36/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 32

       2.   Soil from beet and unsterilised waste from beet (Beta vulgaris L.).

                                            ê 2003/116/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 4(b)

       3.   Live pollen for pollination of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster  Ehrh.,  Crataegus  L.,  Cydonia  Mill.,  Eriobotrya
           Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L.;

       4.   Parts of plants, other than fruit and seeds, of Amelanchier Med., Chaenomeles Lindl., Cotoneaster Ehrh., Crataegus L., Cydonia Mill.,
           Eriobotrya Lindl., Malus Mill., Mespilus L., Photinia davidiana (Dcne.) Cardot, Pyracantha Roem., Pyrus L. and Sorbus L.

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       5.   Seeds of Dolichos Jacq., Magnifera spp., Beta vulgaris L. and Phaseolus vulgaris L.

       6.   Seeds and fruits (bolls) of Gossypium spp. and unginned cotton.

                                            ê 2003 Act of Accession, Art. 20 and Annex II, pt. 5(u), p. 438

       6.1. Fruits of Vitis L.

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 28 (adapted)

       7.   Wood within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 2(2), where it

           (a)   has been obtained in whole or part from conifers (Coniferales), excluding wood which is bark-free originating in European third
                countries, and Castanea Mill., excluding wood which is bark-free

                and

           (b)   meets one of the descriptions laid down in Ö this point Õ :

|CN code                       |Description                                                                |
|4401 10 00                    |Fuel wood, in logs, in billets, in twigs, in faggots or in similar forms   |
|4401 21 00                    |Coniferous wood in chips or particles                                      |
|4401 22 00                    |Non-coniferous wood in chips or particles                                  |
|ex 4401 30                    |Wood waste and scrap (other than sawdust), not agglomerated in logs,       |
|                              |briquettes, pellets or similar forms                                       |
|ex 4403 10 00                 |Wood in the rough, treated with paint, stains, creosote or other           |
|                              |preservatives, not stripped of bark or sapwodd, or roughly squared         |
|ex 4403 20                    |Coniferous wood in the rough, other than treated with paint, stains,       |
|                              |creosote or other preservatives, not stripped of bark or sapwood or roughly|
|                              |squared                                                                    |
|ex 4403 99                    |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in subheading note |
|                              |1 to                                                                       |
|                              |Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus spp.) or beech (Fagus      |
|                              |spp.)), in the rough, whether or not stripped of bark or sapwood, or       |
|                              |roughly squared, not treated with paint, stains, creosote or other         |
|                              |preservatives                                                              |
|ex 4404                       |Spit poles; piles, pickets and stakes of wood, pointed but not sawn        |
|                              |lengthwise                                                                 |
|4406                          |Railway or tramway sleepers (cross-ties) of wood                           |
|4407 10                       |Coniferous wood, sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, whether or  |
|                              |not planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness exceeding 6mm            |
|ex 4407 99                    |Non-coniferous wood (other than tropical wood specified in subheading note |
|                              |1 to Chapter 44 or other tropical wood, oak (Quercus spp.) or beech (Fagus |
|                              |spp.)), sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, whether or not       |
|                              |planed, sanded or end-jointed, of a thickness exceeding 6mm                |
|4415                          |Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood;         |
|                              |cable-drums of wood; pallets, box pallets and other load boards, of wood;  |
|                              |pallet collars of wood                                                     |
|9406 00 20                    |Prefabricated buildings of wood.                                           |

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

       8.   Parts of plants of Eucalyptus l'Hérit.

                                            ê 2004/102/EC Art. 1 and Annex pt. 29

       9.   Isolated barks of conifers (Coniferales) originating in European third countries.

                                                                     ________

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                     ANNEX VI

                                      PLANTS AND PLANT PRODUCTS TO WHICH SPECIAL ARRANGEMENTS MAY BE APPLIED

1. Cereals and their derivatives.

2. Dried leguminous plants.

3. Manioc tubers and their derivatives.

4. Residues from the production of vegetable oils.

                                                                     ________

                                            ê 2000/29/EC (adapted)
                                            è1 Corrigendum 2000/29/EC (OJ L 137, 31.5.2005, p. 48)

                                                                    ANNEX VII

                                                                MODEL CERTIFICATES

The following model certificates are determined with regard to:

     – the text,

     – the format,

     – the layout and the dimensions of the boxes,

     – the colour of the paper and the colour of the printing è1 [19]. ç

A.    Model Phytosanitary Certificate

                                                                      [pic]

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 18(a)

B.    Model Phytosanitary Certificate for re-export

                                            ê 2000/29/EC

                                                                      [pic]

(1) 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 18(b)

C.    Explanatory notes

1.    Box 2

       The reference number on the certificates is composed of:

         – ‘EC’,

         – Member State initial(s)

         – identification mark for the individual certificate, consisting of numbers or a  combination  of  letters  and  numbers,  the  letters
           representing the province, district, etc. of the Member State concerned, where the certificate is issued.

2.    Unnumbered box

       This Box is reserved for official use only.

3.    Box 8

       ‘Description of packages’ means indication of the type of packages.

4.    Box 9

       The quantity shall be expressed either by number or weight.

5.    Box 11

      If there is insufficient space for the whole of the additional declaration, the text is to be continued on the back of the form.

                                                                     ________

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 19 (adapted)

                                                                    ANNEX VIII

The standard fee referred to in Article 16(2) shall be set at the following levels:

|(in EUR)                                                                                                                                 |
|Item                                                             |Quantity                                                    |Price      |
|(a) for documentary checks                                       |Per consignment                                             |7          |
|(b) for identity checks                                          |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to a size of a truck load, a railway wagon load or the   |7          |
|                                                                 |load of a container of comparable size                      |           |
|                                                                 |bigger than the size Ö mentioned in the first indent Õ      |14         |
|(c) for plant health checks, in accordance with the following    |                                                            |           |
|specifications:                                                  |                                                            |           |
|cuttings, seedlings (except forestry reproductive material),     |Per consignment                                             |           |
|young plants of strawberries or of vegetables                    |                                                            |           |
|                                                                 |up to 10 000 in number                                      |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 1 000 units                             |0,7        |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|shrubs, trees (other than cut Christmas trees), other woody      |Per consignment                                             |           |
|nursery plants including forest reproductive material (other than|                                                            |           |
|seed)                                                            |                                                            |           |
|                                                                 |up to 1 000 in number                                       |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 100 units                               |0,44       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|bulbs, corms, rhizomes, tubers, intended for planting (other than|Per consignment                                             |           |
|tubers of potatoes)                                              |                                                            |           |
|                                                                 |up to 200 kg of weight                                      |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 10 kg                                   |0,16       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|seeds, tissue cultures                                           |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 100 kg of weight                                      |7,5        |
|                                                                 |for each additional 10 kg                                   |0,175      |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|other plants intended for planting, not specified elsewhere in   |Per consignment                                             |           |
|this table                                                       |                                                            |           |
|                                                                 |up to 5 000 in number                                       |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 100 units                               |0,18       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|cut flowers                                                      |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 20 000 in number                                      |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 1 000 units                             |0,14       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|branches with foliage, parts of conifers (other than cut         |Per consignment                                             |           |
|Christmas trees)                                                 |                                                            |           |
|                                                                 |up to 100 kg of weight                                      |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 100 kg                                  |1,75       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|cut Christmas trees                                              |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 1 000 in number                                       |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 100 units                               |1,75       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|leaves of plants, such as herbs, spices and leafy vegetables     |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 100 kg of weight                                      |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 10 kg                                   |1,75       |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|fruits, vegetables (other than leafy vegetables)                 |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 25 000 kg of weight                                   |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 1 000 kg                                |0,7        |
|tubers of potatoes                                               |Per lot                                                     |           |
|                                                                 |up to 25 000 kg of weight                                   |52,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 25 000 kg                               |52,5       |
|wood (other than bark)                                           |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 100 m3 of volume                                      |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional m3                                      |0,175      |
|soil and growing medium, bark                                    |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 25 000 kg of weight                                   |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional 1 000 kg                                |0,7        |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |140        |
|grain                                                            |Per consignment                                             |           |
|                                                                 |up to 25 000 kg of weight                                   |17,5       |
|                                                                 |for each additional1 000 kg                                 |0,7        |
|                                                                 |maximum price                                               |700        |
|other plants or plant products not specified elsewhere in this   |Per consignment                                             |17,5       |
|table                                                            |                                                            |           |

                                            ê 2002/89/EC Art. 1 pt. 19

Where a consignment does not consist exclusively of products coming under the description of the relevant indent, those parts thereof  consisting
of products coming under the description of the relevant indent (lot or lots) shall be treated as separate consignment.

                                                                     ________

                                            é

                                                                     ANNEX IX

                                                                      Part A

                                                Repealed Directive with its successive amendments
                                                           (referred to in Article 28)

|Council Directive 2000/29/EC                                                       |                                               |
|(OJ L 169, 10.7.2000, p. 1)                                                        |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2001/33/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 127, 9.5.2001, p. 42)                                                         |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2002/28/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 77, 20.3.2002, p. 23)                                                         |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2002/36/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 116, 3.5.2002, p. 16)                                                         |                                               |
|Council Directive 2002/89/EC                                                        |                                               |
|(OJ L 355, 30.12.2002, p. 45)                                                       |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2003/22/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 78, 25.3.2003, p. 10)                                                         |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2003/47/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 138, 5.6.2003, p. 47)                                                         |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2003/116/EC                                                    |                                               |
|(OJ L 321, 6.12.2003, p. 36)                                                        |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2004/31/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 85, 23.3.2004, p. 18)                                                         |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2004/70/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 127, 29.04.2004, p. 97)                                                       |                                               |
|Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council           |Only Article 59                                |
|(OJ L 165, 30.4.2004, p. 165)                                                       |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2004/102/EC                                                    |                                               |
|(OJ L 309, 6.10.2004, p. 9)                                                         |                                               |
|Council Directive 2005/15/EC                                                        |                                               |
|(OJ L 56, 2.3.2005, p. 12)                                                          |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2005/16/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 57, 3.3.2005, p. 19)                                                          |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2005/77/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 296, 12.11.2005, p. 17)                                                       |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2006/14/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 34, 7.2.2006, p. 24)                                                          |                                               |
|Commission Directive 2006/35/EC                                                     |                                               |
|(OJ L 88, 25.3.2006, p. 9)                                                          |                                               |

                                                                      Part B

                                                            Non-repealed amending act
                                                           (referred to in Article 28)

|2003 Act of Accession                                                                                                                     |

                                                                      Part C

                                     List of time-limits for transposition into national law and application
                                                           (referred to in Article 28)

|Acts                                         |Time-limit for transposition                 |Date of application                          |
|2000/29/EC                                   |-                                            |-                                            |
|2001/33/EC                                   |21 May 2001                                  |22 May 2001                                  |
|2002/28/EC                                   |31 March 2002                                |1 April 2002                                 |
|2002/36/EC                                   |1 April 2003                                 |-                                            |
|2002/89/EC                                   |31 December 2004                             |1 January 2005                               |
|2003/22/EC                                   |31 March 2003                                |1 April 2003                                 |
|2003/47/EC                                   |15 June 2003                                 |16 June 2003                                 |
|2003/116/EC                                  |31 March 2004                                |-                                            |
|2004/31/EC                                   |20 April 2004                                |-                                            |
|2004/70/EC                                   |1 June 2004                                  |-                                            |
|2004/102/EC                                  |28 February 2005                             |1 March 2005                                 |
|882/2004                                     |-                                            |1 January 2006                               |
|2005/15/EC                                   |28 February 2005                             |1 March 2005                                 |
|2005/16/EC                                   |14 May 2005                                  |15 May 2005                                  |
|2005/77/EC                                   |30 April 2006                                |1 May 2006                                   |
|2006/14/EC                                   |28 February 2006                             |-                                            |
|2006/35/EC                                   |30 April 2006                                |1 May 2006                                   |

                                                                  _____________

                                                                     ANNEX X

                                                                Correlation Table

|Directive 2000/29/EC                                                 |This Directive                                                       |
|Article 1(1)                                                         |Article 1(1)                                                         |
|Article 1(2)                                                         |Article 1(2)                                                         |
|Article 1(3)                                                         |Article 1(5)                                                         |
|Article 1(4)                                                         |Article 3                                                            |
|Article 1(5)                                                         |Article 1(3)                                                         |
|Article 1(6)                                                         |Article 1(4)                                                         |
|Article 2(1)(a), first subparagraph                                  |Article 2(1)(a), first subparagraph                                  |
|Article 2(1)(a), second subparagraph, first to eleventh indents      |Article 2(1)(a), second subparagraph, (i) to (xi)                    |
|Article 2(1)(a), third subparagraph                                  |Article 2(1)(b)                                                      |
|Article 2(1)(b)                                                      |Article 2(1)(c)                                                      |
|Article 2(1)(c)                                                      |Article 2(1)(d)                                                      |
|Article 2(1)(d), first and second indents                            |Article 2(1)(e)(i) and (ii)                                          |
|Article 2(1)(e)                                                      |Article 2(1)(f)                                                      |
|Article 2(1)(f), first subparagraph, first and second indents        |Article 2(1)(g), first subparagraph, (i) and (ii)                    |
|Article 2(1)(f), second subparagraph                                 |Article 2(1)(g), second subparagraph                                 |
|Article 2(1)(f), third subparagraph                                  |Article 2(1)(g), third subparagraph                                  |
|Article 2(1)(g)                                                      |Article 2(1)(h)                                                      |
|Article 2(1)(h), first subparagraph, first and second indents        |Article 2(1)(i), first subparagraph, (i) and (ii)                    |
|Article 2(1)(h), second to sixth suparagraphs                        |Article 2(1)(i), second to sixth subparagraphs                       |
|Article 2(1)(i), first subparagraph, first and second indents        |Article 2(1)(j), first subparagraph, (i)and (ii)                     |
|Article 2(1)(i), second and third subparagraphs                      |Article 2(1)(j), second and third subparagraphs                      |
|Article 2(1)(j) to (r)                                               |Article 2(1)(k) to (s)                                               |
|Article 2(2)                                                         |Article 2(2)                                                         |
|Article 3(1) to (5)                                                  |Article 4(1) to (5)                                                  |
|Article 3(6)(a), first, second and third indents                     |Article 4(6)(a)(i), (ii) and (iii)                                   |
|Article 3(6)(b)                                                      |Article 4(6)(b)                                                      |
|Article 3(6)(c)                                                      |Article 4(6)(c)                                                      |
|Article 3(7)                                                         |Article 4(7), first subparagraph                                     |
|Article 3(8)                                                         |Article 4(8)                                                         |
|Article 3(9)                                                         |Article 4(7), second subparagraph                                    |
|Article 4(1), (2) and (3)                                            |Article 5(1), (2) and (3)                                            |
|Article 4(4)                                                         |________                                                             |
|Article 4(5)                                                         |Article 5(4)                                                         |
|Article 4(6)                                                         |Article 5(5)                                                         |
|Article 5(1), (2) and (3)                                            |Article 6(1), (2) and (3)                                            |
|Article 5(4), first sentence                                         |Article 6(4), first subparagraph                                     |
|Article 5(4), second sentence                                        |Article 6(4), second subparagraph                                    |
|Article 5(5)                                                         |Article 6(5)                                                         |
|Article 5(6)                                                         |Article 6(6)                                                         |
|Article 6(1)                                                         |Article 7(1)                                                         |
|Article 6(2), first sentence                                         |________                                                             |
|Article 6(2), second sentence                                        |Article 7(2)                                                         |
|Article 6(3) to 6                                                    |Article 7(3) to (6)                                                  |
|Article 6(7), first subparagraph, first and second indents           |Article 7(7), first subparagraph, (a) and (b)                        |
|Article 6(7), second subparagraph                                    |Article 7(7), second subparagraph                                    |
|Article 6(8), first to sixth indents                                 |Article 7(8)(a) to (f)                                               |
|Article 6(9)                                                         |Article 7(9)                                                         |
|Article 10(1)                                                        |Article 8(1)                                                         |
|Article 10(2)                                                        |Article 8(2)                                                         |
|Article 10(3), first to fifth indents                                |Article 8(3)(a) to (e)                                               |
|Article 10(4), first to fourth indents                               |Article 8(4)(a) to (d)                                               |
|Article 11(1)                                                        |Article 9(1)                                                         |
|Article 11(2)                                                        |Article 9(2)                                                         |
|Article 11(3), first subparagraph, first to fourth indents           |Article 9(3), first subparagraph, (a) to (d)                         |
|Article 11(3), second subparagraph, first and second indents         |Article 9(3), second subparagraph, (a) and (b)                       |
|Article 11(4)                                                        |Article 9(4)                                                         |
|Article 11(5)                                                        |Article 9(5)                                                         |
|Article 12(1), first subparagraph, first, second and third indents   |Article 10(1), first subparagraph, (a), (b) and (c)                  |
|Article 12(1), second subparagraph                                   |Article 10(1), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 12(1), third subparagraph                                    |Article 10(1), third subparagraph                                    |
|Article 12(2)(3) and (4)                                             |Article 10(2)(3) and (4)                                             |
|Article 13(1), first subparagraph, first sentence, first, second and |Article 11(1)(a), (b) and (c)                                        |
|third indents                                                        |                                                                     |
|Article 13(1), first subparagraph, second sentence, (i), first,      |Article 11(2)(a), (b) and (c)                                        |
|second and third indents                                             |                                                                     |
|Article 13(1), first subparagraph, second sentence, (ii)             |Article 11(2)(d), first, second and third subparagraphs              |
|Article 13(1), second subparagraph                                   |Article 11(2)(d), fourth subparagraph                                |
|Article 13(2), (3) and (4)                                           |Article 11(4), (5) and (6)                                           |
|Article 13a(1)(a)(i) and (ii)                                        |Article 12(1), first subparagraph, (a) and (b)                       |
|Article 13a(1)(b)(i)(ii)and (iii)                                    |Article 12(1), second subparagraph, (a), (b) and (c)                 |
|Article 13a(2), first subparagraph, first, second and third indents  |Article 12(2), first subparagraph, (a), (b) and (c)                  |
|Article 13a(2), second subparagraph                                  |Article 12(2), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 13a(3)                                                       |Article 13(1)                                                        |
|Article 13a(4)(a) and (b)                                            |Article 13(2), first and second subparagraphs                        |
|Article 13a(4)(c)                                                    |Article 13(2), third subparagraph, first sentence                    |
|Article 13a(4)(d)                                                    |Article 13(2), third subparagraph, second sentence                   |
|Article 13a(5)                                                       |Article 12(3)                                                        |
|Article 13b                                                          |Article 14                                                           |
|Article 13c(1)(a)                                                    |Article 15(1)                                                        |
|Article 13c(1)(b)                                                    |Article 15(2), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 13c(1)(c)(i), first to fourth indents                        |Article 15(2), second subparagraph, (a)(i) to (iv)                   |
|Article 13c(1)(c)(ii)                                                |Article 15(2), second subparagraph, (b)                              |
|Article 13c(2)(a) to (d)                                             |Article 15(3), first to fourth subparagraphs                         |
|Article 13c(2)(e), first, second and third indents                   |Article 15(3), fifth subparagraph, (a), (b) and (c)                  |
|Article 13c(2)(f)                                                    |Article 15(3), sixth subparagraph                                    |
|Article 13c(3)                                                       |Article 15(4)                                                        |
|Article 13c(4), first to fourth subparagraphs                        |Article 15(5), first to fourth subparagraphs                         |
|Article 13c(4), fifth subparagraph, (a)                              |Article 15(5), fifth subparagraph, (a)                               |
|Article 13c(4), fifth subparagraph, (b), first subparagraph          |Article 15(5), fifth subparagraph, (b)                               |
|Article 13c(4), fifth subparagraph, (b), second subparagraph         |Article 15(5), sixth subparagraph                                    |
|Article 13c(5)                                                       |Article 15(6), first to sixth subparagraphs                          |
|Article 13c(6)                                                       |Article 15(7)                                                        |
|Article 13c(7)                                                       |Article 15(8)                                                        |
|Article 13c(8), first, second and third sentences                    |Article 15(9), first, second and third subparagraphs                 |
|Article 13d(1), first sentence                                       |Article 16(1), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 13d(1), second sentence                                      |Article 16(1), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 13d(2) to (7)                                                |Article 16(2) to (7)                                                 |
|Article 13e                                                          |Article 13(3)                                                        |
|Article 14                                                           |Article 17                                                           |
|Article 15(1), first, second and third subparagraphs                 |Article 18(1), first, second and third subparagraphs                 |
|Article 15(1), fourth subparagraph                                   |________                                                             |
|Article 15(2)                                                        |Article 18(2)                                                        |
|Article 15(3)                                                        |Article 18(3), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 15(4)                                                        |Article 18(3), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 16(1)                                                        |Article 19(1)                                                        |
|Article 16(2)                                                        |Article 19(2)                                                        |
|Article 16(3), first sentence                                        |Article 19(3), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 16(3), second sentence                                       |Article 19(3), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 16(3), third and fourth sentences                            |Article 19(3), third subparagraph                                    |
|Article 16(4)                                                        |Article 19(4)                                                        |
|Article 16(5)                                                        |Article 19(5)                                                        |
|Article 18                                                           |Article 20                                                           |
|Article 20                                                           |Article 21                                                           |
|Article 21(1)                                                        |Article 22(1)                                                        |
|Article 21(2), first subparagraph, first and second indents          |Article 22(2), first subparagraph, (a) and (b)                       |
|Article 21(2), second subparagraph                                   |Article 22(2), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 21(3), first to ninth indents                                |Article 22(3)(a) to (i)                                              |
|Article 21(4), first to fourth indents                               |Article 22(4)(a) to (d)                                              |
|Article 21(5), first subparagraph                                    |Article 22(5)                                                        |
|Article 21(5), second subparagraph, first and second sentences       |Article 22(6), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 21(5), second subparagraph, third and fourth sentences       |Article 22(6), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 21(5), third subparagraph                                    |Article 22(7), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 21(5), fourth subparagraph                                   |Article 22(7), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 21(5), fifth subparagraph                                    |Article 22(7), third subparagraph                                    |
|Article 21(5), sixth subparagraph                                    |Article 22(7), fourth subparagraph                                   |
|Article 21(6), first subparagraph, first and second indents          |Article 22(8), first subparagraph, (a) and (b)                       |
|Article 21(6), second subparagraph                                   |Article 22(8), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 21(7)                                                        |Article 22(9)                                                        |
|Article 21(8)                                                        |Article 22(10)                                                       |
|Article 22, first sentence                                           |Article 23(1), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 22, second sentence                                          |Article 23(1), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 23(1), first, second and third indents                       |Article 24(1)(a), (b) and (c)                                        |
|Article 23(2)                                                        |Article 23(2)                                                        |
|Article 23(3), first subparagraph, first and second indents          |Article 24(2), first subparagraph, (a) and (b)                       |
|Article 23(3), second subparagraph                                   |Article 24(2), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 23(4), first subparagraph, first to fifth indents            |Article 24(3)(a) to (e)                                              |
|Article 23(4), second subparagraph                                   |________                                                             |
|Article 23(5)                                                        |Article 24(4)                                                        |
|Article 23(6)                                                        |Article 24(5)                                                        |
|Article 23(7), first sentence                                        |Article 24(6), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 23(7), second sentence                                       |Article 24(6), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 23(8), first subparagraph                                    |Article 24(7), first subparagraph                                    |
|Article 23(8), second subparagraph                                   |Article 24(7), second subparagraph                                   |
|Article 23(8), third subparagraph, first, second and third indents   |Article 24(7), third subparagraph, (a), (b) and (c)                  |
|Article 23(9)                                                        |Article 24(8)                                                        |
|Article 23(10)                                                       |Article 24(9)                                                        |
|Article 24(1), first subparagraph                                    |Article 25(1), introductory phrase                                   |
|Article 24(1), second, third and fourth subparagraphs                |Article 25(1)(a), (b) and (c)                                        |
|Article 24(2)                                                        |Article 25(2)                                                        |
|Article 24(3)                                                        |Article 25(3)                                                        |
|Article 25                                                           |Article 15(6), seventh subparagraph                                  |
|Article 26                                                           |________                                                             |
|Article 27                                                           |________                                                             |
|Article 27a                                                          |Article 26                                                           |
|________                                                             |Article 27                                                           |
|________                                                             |Article 28                                                           |
|Article 28                                                           |Article 29                                                           |
|Article 29                                                           |Article 30                                                           |
|Annex I, Part A, Section I                                           |Annex I, Part A, Section I                                           |
|Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(1), (2) and (3)                     |Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(1), (2) and (3)                     |
|Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(6.1) and (6.2)                      |Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(4.1) and (4.2)                      |
|Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(7) and (8)                          |Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(5) and (6)                          |
|Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(8.1)                                |Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(6.1)                                |
|Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(9)                                  |Annex I, Part A, Section II, (a)(7)                                  |
|Annex I, Part A, Section II, (b), (c) and (d)                        |Annex I, Part A, Section II, (b), (c) and (d)                        |
|Annex I, Part B                                                      |Annex I, Part B                                                      |
|Annex II, Part A, Section I, (a)(1) to (13)                          |Annex II, Part A, Section I, (a)(1) to (13)                          |
|Annex II, Part A, Section I, (a)(15) to (32)                         |Annex II, Part A, Section I, (a)(14) to (31)                         |
|Annex II, Part A, Section I, (b) to (d)                              |Annex II, Part A, Section I, (b) to (d)                              |
|Annex II, Part A, Section II                                         |Annex II, Part A, Section II                                         |
|Annex II, Part B, (a)(1) to (6)                                      |Annex II, Part B, (a)(1) to (6)                                      |
|Annex II, Part B, (a)(9) and (10)                                    |Annex II, Part B, (a)(7) and (8)                                     |
|Annex II, Part B, (b)                                                |Annex II, Part B, (b)                                                |
|Annex II, Part B, (c)(01)                                            |Annex II, Part B, (c)(1)                                             |
|Annex II, Part B, (c)(1), (2) and (3)                                |Annex II, Part B, (c)(2), (3) and (4)                                |
|Annex II, Part B, (d)                                                |Annex II, Part B, (d)                                                |
|Annex III, Part A, (1), (2) and (3)                                  |Annex III, Part A, (1), (2) and (3)                                  |
|Annex III, Part A, (5) to (9)                                        |Annex III, Part A, (4) to (8)                                        |
|Annex III, Part A, (9.1) to (19)                                     |Annex III, Part A, (9.1) to (19)                                     |
|Annex III, Part B                                                    |Annex III, Part B                                                    |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (1.1) to (3)                            |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (1.1) to (3)                            |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (5) and (6)                             |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (4) and (5)                             |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (7.1), (7.2) and (7.3)                  |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (6.1), (6.2) and (6.3)                  |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (8)                                     |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (7)                                     |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (8.1) to (10)                           |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (8.1) to (10)                           |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (11.01)                                 |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (11)                                    |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (11.1) to (54)                          |Annex IV, Part A, Section I, (11.1) to (54)                          |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (2)                                    |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (1)                                    |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (4) to (17)                            |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (2) to (15)                            |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (18.1) to (18.7)                       |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (16.1) to (16.7)                       |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (19) and (20)                          |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (17) and (18)                          |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (21.1) and (21.2)                      |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (19) and (20)                          |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (22) to (26)                           |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (21) to (25)                           |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (26.1)                                 |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (26)                                   |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (27) to (29)                           |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (27) to (29)                           |
|Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (30.1)                                 |Annex IV, Part A, Section II, (30)                                   |
|Annex IV, Part B, (1) to (6)                                         |Annex IV, Part B, (1) to (6)                                         |
|Annex IV, Part B, (6.3)                                              |Annex IV, Part B, (7)                                                |
|Annex IV, Part B, (7) to (12)                                        |Annex IV, Part B, (8) to (13)                                        |
|Annex IV, Part B, (14.1) to (14.6)                                   |Annex IV, Part B, (14.1) to (14.6)                                   |
|Annex IV, Part B, (14.9)                                             |Annex IV, Part B, (14.7)                                             |
|Annex IV, Part B, (15) to (20.3)                                     |Annex IV, Part B, (15) to (20.3)                                     |
|Annex IV, Part B, (21), first column                                 |Annex IV, Part B, (21), first column                                 |
|Annex IV, Part B, (21), second column, first paragraph               |Annex IV, Part B, (21), second column                                |
|Annex IV, Part B, (21), second column, second paragraph              |________                                                             |
|Annex IV, Part B, (21), third column                                 |Annex IV, Part B, (21), third column                                 |
|Annex IV, Part B, (21.1) to (29)                                     |Annex IV, Part B, (21.1) to (29)                                     |
|Annex IV, Part B, (30)(a) and (b)                                    |Annex IV, Part B, (30), first and second paragraphs                  |
|Annex IV, Part B, (31)                                               |Annex IV, Part B, (31)                                               |
|Annex V, Part A                                                      |Annex V, Part A                                                      |
|Annex V, Part B, (I)                                                 |Annex V, Part B, I                                                   |
|Annex V, Part B, (II)(1) to (6)                                      |Annex V, Part B, (II)(1) to (6)                                      |
|Annex V, Part B, (II)(6a)                                            |Annex V, Part B, Part B, (II)(6.1)                                   |
|Annex V, Part B, (II)(7), (8) and (9)                                |Annex V, Part B, (II)(7), (8) and (9)                                |
|Annex VI                                                             |Annex VI                                                             |
|Annex VII                                                            |Annex VII                                                            |
|Annex VIII                                                           |________                                                             |
|Annex VIIIa                                                          |Annex VIII                                                           |
|Annex IX                                                             |________                                                             |
|________                                                             |Annex IX                                                             |
|________                                                             |Annex X                                                              |

                                                                  _____________

                                                             -----------------------
[1]   COM(87) 868 PV.
[2]   See Annex 3 to Part A of the Conclusions.
[3]   Carried out pursuant to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament and the  Council  –  Codification  of  the  Acquis
      communautaire, COM(2001) 645 final.
[4]   Annex IX, Parts A and B of this proposal.
[5]   OJ C
[6]   OJ C
[7]   OJ L 169, 10.7.2000, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2006/35/EC (OJ L 88, 25.03.2006, p. 9).
[8]   See Annex IX, Parts A and B.
[9]   OJ L 171, 29.6.1991, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1105/2001 (OJ L 151, 7.6.2001, p. 1).
[10]  OJ L 171, 29.6.1991, p. 5.
[11]  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decision as amended by Decision 2006/512/EC (OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11).
[12]  OJ L 253, 11.10.1993, p. 1.
[13]  OJ L 302, 19.10.1992, p. 1.
[14]  OJ L 126, 12.5.1984, p. 1.
[15]  OJ L 340, 9.12.1976, p. 25.
[16]  OJ L 210, 31.7.2006, p. 25.
[17]  OJ L 209, 11.8.2005, p. 1.
[18]  OJ L 165, 30.4.2004, p. 1.
[19]  The colour of the paper shall be white. The  colour  of  the  printing  shall  be  green  for  phytosanitary  certificates  and  brown  for
      Phytosanitary Certificates Ö for re-export Õ .